summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/68773-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68773-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/68773-0.txt5986
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 5986 deletions
diff --git a/old/68773-0.txt b/old/68773-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 67a277a..0000000
--- a/old/68773-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5986 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Glenarvon, Volume 2 (of 3), by
-Caroline Lamb
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Glenarvon, Volume 2 (of 3)
-
-Author: Caroline Lamb
-
-Release Date: August 16, 2022 [eBook #68773]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed Proofreading
- Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
- images generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GLENARVON, VOLUME 2 (OF
-3) ***
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Note:
-
- Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have
- been preserved. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
- The following are possible misspellings:
- affright
- agressors
- Annabel, Anabel
- barouche, barouch
- concientious
- contemn
- controul
- Costoly, Costolly, Costally
- ecstasy, ecstacy
- encrease, increase
- extrame
- faltered, faultered
- Glenaa, Glanaa
- ideotsy
- impassioned, empassioned
- insense
- intreated, entreated
- irresistably
- mediately
- Mowbray, Mowbrey
- pallaver
- rouze, rouse
- secresy
- stedfast
- Trelawney, Trelawny
- villify
- vinyards
-
- Italic text is denoted by _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
- GLENARVON.
-
- IN THREE VOLUMES.
-
- VOL. II.
-
- LONDON:
- PRINTED FOR HENRY COLBURN,
- 1816.
-
- London: Printed by Schulze and Dean,
- 13, Poland Street.
-
-
-
-
- Disperato dolor, che il cor mi preme
- Gía pur pensando, pria che ne favelle.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-
-In the morning Calantha beheld crowds of discontented catholics who
-thronged the outer courts waiting to see her father. Petitions for redress
-were thrown in at the windows; and whilst they were at breakfast, Sir
-Everard entering, without even waiting to see who was present, asked
-eagerly if the Duke was at home: he, at the same moment gave a huge paper
-closely written, into the hands of one of the servants, desiring it to
-be instantly delivered to the Duke; “and tell him, sir,” vociferated
-the doctor, “it is my case written out clear, as he commanded—the one I
-had the honour to present to him t’other day, when he had not leisure to
-look upon it:” then turning round, and seeing Calantha, “By my soul,” he
-exclaimed, “if here ain’t my own dear Lady Calantha; and God be praised
-Madam, you are come amongst us; for the devil and all is broke loose
-since you’ve been away. Let’s look at you: well, and you are as tall and
-handsome as ever; but I—Oh! Lady Calantha Delaval, begging your pardon,
-what a miserable wretch am I become. Lord help me, and deliver me. Lord
-help us all, in unmerited affliction.”
-
-Calantha had not heard of Sir Everard’s misfortunes; and was really afraid
-to ask him what had occurred. He held her hand, and wept so audibly,
-that she already saw some of those present turning away, for fear they
-should not be able to conceal their laughter: his strange gestures were
-indeed a hard trial. “Be pacified, calm yourself my good Doctor,” said
-Mrs. Seymour, giving him a chair: “Heaven forfend,” said Sir Everard:
-“Nature, Madam, will have a vent. I am the most miserable man alive: I
-am undone, you well know; but Lord! this dear child knows little if any
-thing about it. Oh! I am a mere nothing now in the universe.” Gondimar,
-with a smile, assured Sir Everard that could never be the case, whilst
-he retained, unimpaired, that full rotundity of form. “Sir, are you
-here?” cried the Doctor, fiercely: “but it is of small importance. I
-am no longer the soft phlegmatic being you left me. I am a wild beast,
-Sir—a dangerous animal.—Away with your scoffs.—I will fight, Sir—murder,
-Sir—aye, and smile whilst I murder.”
-
-There was something in these words which turned Lady Margaret’s cheeks
-to a deadly pale; but the Doctor, who had sought for forcible expressions
-alone, without the least heeding the application, continued to storm and
-to rage. “I’m a man,” he cried, “accustomed to sufferings and to insult.
-Would you credit it, dear Lady Calantha: can you comprehend it?—that
-lawless gang—those licentious democrats—those rebellious libertines,
-have imposed on the inordinate folly of my wife and daughters, who,
-struck mad, like Agave in the orgies of Bacchus, are running wild about
-the country, their hair dishevelled, their heads ornamented with green
-cockades, and Lady St. Clare, to the shame of her sex and me, the property
-of a recruiting serjeant, employed by one of that nest of serpents at
-the abbey, to delude others, and all, I believe, occasioned by that arch
-fiend, Glenarvon.”
-
-“Oh!” cried Gerald MacAllain, who was in attendance at the breakfast
-table, “saving your honour’s pardon, the young Lord of Glenarvon has
-been the cause of my two brave boys being saved from the gallows. I will
-rather lose my life, than stand to hear him called an arch fiend.” “He
-is one, old Gerald, whether you or I call him so or no. Witness how,
-the other night, he set the rabble with their torches to burning Mr.
-O’Flarney’s barns, and stealing his sheep and oxen and all his goods.”
-“Och it’s my belief the rector of Belfont, when he comes, will speak a
-word for him thoft,” returned Gerald MacAllain; “for, save the presence of
-the Duke, who is not here to hear me, he has been our guard and defence
-all the while his grace’s honour has been out of the kingdom.” “Curses
-light upon him and his gang,” cried Sir Everard, furiously. “Are not
-Miss Laura and Miss Jessica after him at this very time, and my pretty
-niece, my young, my dear Elinor, and Lady St. Clare, more crazy than
-all, is not she following him about as if he were some god?”
-
-“The whole country are after him,” cried Gerald MacAllain,
-enthusiastically: “it’s a rage, a fashion.” “It’s a phrenzy,” returned
-the Doctor,—“a pestilence which has fallen on the land, and all, it’s my
-belief, because the stripling has not one christian principle, or habit
-in him: he’s a heathen.” “If it is the young Glenarvon,” said Gondimar,
-approaching the irritated Doctor, “he is my friend.” “Don’t bring any
-of your knock me down arguments to me, Sir. His being your friend, only
-gives a blacker shade to his character, in my opinion.” “Sir, I hate
-personal attacks.” “A blow that hits, Count, and a cap that fits, are
-sure to make a sufferer look foolish, excessively foolish: not but what
-you did so before. I never believed in baseness and malignity till I
-knew the Count Gondimar.” “Nor I in arrogance and stupidity, till I
-knew Sir Everard.” “Count, you are the object of my astonishment.” “And
-you, Sir, of my derision.” “Italian, I despise you,” “I should only
-feel mortified, if Sir Everard did otherwise.” “The contempt, Sir, of
-the meanest, cannot be a matter of triumph.” “It is a mark of wisdom,
-to be proud of the scorn of fools.” “Passion makes me mad.” “Sir, you
-were that before.” “I shall forget myself.” “I wish you would permit me
-to do so.”
-
-“A truce to these quarrels, good doctor,” said the Duke, who had entered
-the room during the latter part of the discussion. “I have been reading
-some papers of a very serious nature; and I am sorry to say it appears
-from them that Sir Everard has very great cause for his present irritation
-of mind: he is an aggrieved man. This Lord Glenarvon or whatever the young
-gentleman styles himself, has acted in a manner not only unjustifiable,
-but such as I am afraid will ultimately lead to his entire ruin. Count
-Gondimar, I have often heard you speak of this unfortunate young man,
-with more than common interest. Could not you make use of your friendship
-and intimacy with him, to warn him of the danger of his present conduct,
-and lead him from the society of his worthless associates. He seems to
-be acting under the influence of a mad infatuation.” Gondimar assured
-the Duke, that he had no sort of influence with the young Lord. “Read
-these papers, at your leisure,” said the Duke: “they are statements,
-you will find, of a number of outrages committed by himself and his
-followers, on people highly respectable and utterly defenceless. For the
-common follies of youth, there is much excuse; but nothing can palliate
-repeated acts of licentious wickedness and unprovoked cruelty. I am
-inclined to believe these accounts are much exaggerated; but the list
-of grievances is large; and the petitioners for redress are many of them
-my most worthy and long-tried servants, at the head of whom O’Flarney’s
-name is to be found.”
-
-“No, my Lord,—mine is at the head of the list,” cried the doctor; “and in
-every other part of it, no injuries can be equal to mine. What are barns,
-pigs, firearms, compared to a father’s wrongs—a husband’s injuries. Ah,
-consider my case first. Restore Miss St. Clare, and I’ll be pacified.
-Why do I raise laughter by my cry? It is my niece, my favourite child,
-who has been taken from me.” “Pray explain to me seriously, Sir,” said
-Lady Augusta, approaching the doctor, with much appearance of interest,
-“how came your family to fall into the unfortunate situation to which you
-allude?” “How came they,” said the Count? “can you ask, when you see Sir
-Everard at the head of it?” “Madam,” said the Doctor with equal solemnity,
-“this momentous crisis has been approaching some time. St. Clara, as we
-called her, my most lovely and interesting Elinor’s affections have long
-been seduced. We all knew, lamented and concealed the circumstance. The
-old lady’s conduct, however, was quite an unexpected blow. But since
-they took to their nocturnal rambles to St. Mary’s, St. Alvin’s, and
-all the saints around, their sanctity has not been much mended that I
-see, and their wits are fairly overset. As to my girls, I really feel
-for them: my own disgrace I can easily support: but oh my Elinor!”
-
-“What nocturnal meetings have taken place at St. Mary’s and St. Alvin’s?”
-said Lady Trelawney, with a face of eager curiosity. “The discontented
-flock together in shoals,” said the Doctor, indignantly, “till by their
-machinations, they will overturn the State. At Belfont, opposite my
-very window,—aye, even in that great square house which Mr. Ochallavan
-built, on purpose to obstruct Lady St. Clare’s view, have they not set
-up a library? The Lord help me. And was it not there I first saw that
-accursed pamphlet Lord Glenarvon wrote; which rhapsody did not I myself
-immediately answer? Lady Calantha, strange things have occurred since
-your departure. Captain Kennedy, commander of the district, can’t keep
-his men. Cattle walk out of the paddocks of themselves: women, children,
-pigs, wander after Glenarvon: and Miss Elinor, forgetful of her old
-father, my dear mad brother, her aunt, her religion, and all else, to
-the scandal of every one in their senses, heads the rabble. They have
-meetings under ground, and over ground; out at sea, and in the caverns:
-no one can stop the infection; the poison in the fountain of life; and
-our very lives and estates are no longer in safety. You know not, you
-cannot know, what work we have had since you last left us.” Sir Everard
-paused, and then taking a couple of pamphlets from his pocket, entreated
-Calantha to peruse them. “Cast your eye over these,” he said: “I wrote
-them in haste; they are mere sketches of my sentiments; but I am going to
-publish. Oh! when you see what I am now going to publish. It is intituled
-a refutation of all that has or may be said by the disaffected, in or
-out of the kingdom.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-
-The party at the castle had postponed their visit to St. Alvin Priory
-till the feast of St. Kathereen and St. Mary, which in that neighbourhood
-was always celebrated with much observance. A fair was held upon the
-downs, in honour of these two martyrs. The rocks near which the ruins
-of the convent stood, were called the Black Sisters, and it was there,
-and in the Wizzard’s Glen, which stretched from the top to the foot of
-the mountain, that the meetings of the discontented had been held. The
-day proved fair; and at an early hour the carriages and horses were in
-attendance. Mrs. Seymour and many others declined being of the party;
-but Lady Margaret took Gondimar’s arm with a smile of good humour, which
-she could at times put on. Buchanan drove Calantha in his barouch. Sir
-Everard rode by Calantha’s side on a lowly white palfrey, as if to protect
-her. Lady Mandeville was with her; and Lady Trelawney took Sophia and
-Lady Augusta Selwyn in her carriage. The rest of the gentlemen were some
-on horseback and some in curricles.
-
-The whole country smiled around. There were ringers, and pipers, and
-hurlers upon the down. The cliff, towards the sea, was covered with
-booths and tents. Flocks, herds and horses had been brought from far
-for sale, ornamented with ribbands; green being the favourite colour.
-Scarcely ever was witnessed a scene more gay. This, and the vessels
-laden with fish, crowding into the harbour below, and the high mountains
-beyond, struck even the Italian, whose eyes had been accustomed to all
-that nature can produce of picturesque and majestic. The beauty of the
-girls, with their long blue mantles thrown aside from their shoulders,
-their dark hair fastened behind with a knot of ribband, was the subject
-of discussion. Comparisons of the difference of form between one nation
-and another arose. All descended from their carriages and horses. Lady
-Mandeville repeated poetry; Gondimar became sentimental; Buchanan looked
-at the horses, enquired their prices, and soon joined the hurlers, in
-whose combat he grew so much interested, that no one could draw him from
-thence until the moment when they left the fair, where they had remained
-till they were all much fatigued.
-
-“What are you laughing at so immensely?” cried Lady Augusta Selwyn,
-approaching Lord Trelawney, who was nearly enclosed in a circle of some
-hundreds. The moment Lady Augusta approached, with a courtesy seldom seen
-but in Ireland, the crowd made way for her. “I am listening,” said he, “to
-a preacher—a most capital preacher, whom they call Cowdel O’Kelly. Only
-observe him: what a rogue it is, with that hypocrite mildness of manner,
-that straight black hair, that presbyterian stiffness and simplicity.”
-“But what is he saying?” enquired Lady Augusta. The preacher, standing
-upon a cart, was delivering an exhortation in a very emphatic manner, to
-a vast concourse of attentive hearers. The presence of the party from the
-Castle had no effect upon him: he was inveighing against the insolence
-of his superiors in rank, and pleading in favour of the rights of man.
-
-When he had concluded his discourse, the crowd dispersed, some laughing
-at him, and some much edified by his discourse. O’Kelly looked after
-them:—“That is the way of the world,” he said: “it gets all it can
-from a man, and then it leaves him; but all that is, is for the best;
-therefore, amen, your honours; so be it.” Lord Trelawney laughed to an
-excess. “Your name,” said he, “I take it, it is Cowdel O’Kelly.” “If you
-take it to be my name, your honour can’t be any ways wrong in calling
-me by it; but I call myself citizen Wailman.” “And why the devil, my
-honest friend, do you call yourself so?” “To please myself, and trick
-my master.” “And pray who is your master?” “When I know that, I’ll let
-you know.” “What! not know your master?” “Why what master knows his
-servant? There’s nothing extraordinary in that, my Lord.” “But pray,
-my good citizen Wailman, where do you live, and where does your master
-live?”—“I live where I can, your honour; and as to my master, every one
-knows he lives under ground, in the family vault.”
-
-“Is he dead then, or what can he be doing under ground?” said Lady
-Trelawney. “Looking for friends, Miss, I believe; for he has none, that
-I see, above board.” “I am sure this is a rebel in disguise,” whispered
-Lady Trelawney. Her Lord laughed.
-
-A beautiful little boy now pushing his way through the crowd, plainly
-pronounced the words, “O’Kelly come home; I am very tired.” The man,
-hastily descending from the cart, called him his young prince—his
-treasure; and lifted him up in his arms. “He is about the same age as
-Henry Mowbray,” said Calantha, “and very like him. What is your name,
-my pretty child?” “Clare of Costally,” said the boy; “and it should by
-rights be Lord Clare—should it not, O’Kelly?” As he spoke, he smiled
-and put his little rosy hands to O’Kelly’s mouth, who kissed them, and
-making a slight bow, would have retired. “What, are you going? will you
-not stay a moment?” “I fear I intrude too much on your honour’s time.”
-“Not in the least—not in the least, good Mister Wailman; pray stay a
-little longer.” “Why, fair and honest, if I don’t intrude too much on
-your time, my lord, you do on mine; and so your servant.”
-
-“I really believe he belongs to the abbey,” said Lady Trelawney, who
-had re-entered her barouche, and was driving with the rest of the party,
-towards St. Alvin Priory. “See how he steals along by the cliff, in the
-same direction we are going.” “It was a lovely child,” said Lady Augusta;
-“but to be sure no more like Harry; only Lady Avondale is always in the
-seventh heaven of romance.” “Look, pray look,” interrupted Frances:
-“I assure you that is Sir Everard St. Clare’s wife, and Lauriana and
-Jessica are with her. I am certain of it,” she continued, throwing
-herself nearly out of the carriage to gaze upon them. Lord Trelawney was
-extremely diverted. “And there is the recruiting serjeant: only observe
-the manner in which they are habited.” The two unhappy girls, drest
-in the most flaunting attire, singing in chorus the song of liberty,
-covered with green ribbands, were walking in company with a vast number
-of young men, most of them intoxicated, and all talking and laughing
-loudly. Calantha begged Buchanan to stop the carriage, that she also
-might see them pass; which they did, marching to the sound of the drum
-and fife: but her heart sickened when she saw the beautiful recluse of
-Glenaa amongst them. Elinor came near: she raised her full black eye,
-and gazed with fearless effrontery upon Calantha.
-
-It was the same face she had seen a few years back at the convent: but
-alas, how changed;—the rich and vivid crimson of her cheek, the deep dark
-brown of the wild ringlets which waved above her brow, the bold masculine
-manners and dress she had assumed, contrasting with the slender beauty
-of her upright form. She was drest in uniform, and walked by the side
-of a young man, whose pale, thoughtful countenance struck every one.
-Elinor appeared desperate and utterly hardened: her presence inspired
-Calantha with a mixed feeling of horror and commiseration, which Lady
-St. Clare’s ludicrous figure, and Jessica and Lauriana’s huge and clumsy
-personages turned into disgust.
-
-“Oh did you behold her?—did you see my poor deluded Elinor?” cried Sir
-Everard, riding up to Calantha, as she still gazed from the open carriage
-upon the procession: “did you see my unfortunate girls?” “I did, indeed,”
-said Lady Avondale, the tears springing into her eyes: “I saw them and
-stopped; for it occurred to me, that, perhaps, I might speak to them—might
-yet save them.” “And would you have condescended so much? Oh! this is
-more than I dared ask or hope.” Saying which, the Doctor wept, as was
-his custom, and Buchanan laughed. “You are so good,” continued he: “you
-were in tears when you saw your former playmates disgracing themselves,
-and their sex, but in the rest of the carriages I heard nothing but
-jesting, and loud laughter. And oh! would you credit it, can you believe
-it, Lady St. Clare had the audacity to drop me a courtesy as she passed.”
-
-“Was the tall young man, who was walking by the side of Elinor, Cyrel
-Linden?” “It was the same,” cried the Doctor—“gone mad like the rest,
-though they tell me it is all for the love of Miss Alice; and that since
-her loss, he is grown desperate, and cares not what becomes of him.
-They’ll be hanged, however; that is one consolation—Lady St. Clare,
-as well as the rest. Indeed,” cried he, drawing closer, “I am credibly
-informed that the officers of justice have an eye upon them, and wait
-only to obtain further evidence of their treasonable practices, to take
-them up.” During this discourse, the carriage drove slowly up the hill;
-but soon proceeding at a brisker pace, the doctor was obliged to draw
-in his steed and retire. The party now entered the park.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-
-Belfont Abbey and St. Alvin’s ruined Priory appeared in view. The ivy
-climbed around the turrets; and the grass grew upon the paved courts,
-where desolation and long neglect prevailed. At a distance from the
-convent, a ruin, a lonely pile stood upon the cliff in solitary grandeur.
-Not a tree, nor any appearance of cultivation was seen around: barren
-moors, the distant mountains, and the vast ocean, every where filled
-the eye. The servants rang at the bell of the outer gate: it resounded
-through the vaulted passages with a long repeated echo.—A boy immediately
-answered the summons: with a look of stupid astonishment, he waited in
-expectation of their commands.
-
-Buchanan enquired of the boy, if they might see the Priory. “I suppose
-so,” was his reply. And without further preamble, they alighted. “It
-must be rather melancholy to live here during the winter months,” said
-Calantha to the boy, as she passed him. “And summer too,” he answered.
-“We are told,” said Frances, “that this Priory is haunted by ghosts:
-have you ever seen any?” He shook his head. “I hears them sometimes, an’
-please your honour,” he said; “but I never meddle with them, so they
-never comes after me as I see.” “Are you going to shew us the house?”
-cried Sir Everard advancing; “or, if not, why do you keep us waiting in
-this dark passage? go on: we are in haste.” The boy, proceeding towards
-an inner apartment, knocked at the door, calling to the housekeeper, and
-telling her that there was company below who wished to take the round
-of the castle. The old dame courtesying low in a mysterious manner led
-the way: the boy immediately retreated.
-
-Calantha was much tired; her spirits had undergone a severe shock; and
-the sight of Linden and St. Clara, as she was still called, made an
-impression upon her she scarcely could account for. The gaiety of the
-dresses, the fineness of the evening, the chorus of voices laughing and
-singing as they marched along, indifferent apparently to their future
-fate—perhaps hardened and insensible to it—all made an impression which
-it is impossible the description of the scene can give; but long it
-dwelt in her remembrance. Unused to check herself in any feeling, she
-insisted upon remaining in front of the Castle, whilst the rest of the
-party explored its secret mysteries and recesses. “I am sure you are
-frightened,” said Lord Trelawney; “but perhaps you will have more cause
-than we: it looks very gloomy without, as well as within.”
-
-They went, and she remained upon the cliff, watching the calm sea, and
-the boats at a distance, as they passed and repassed from the fair.
-“And can a few short years thus harden the heart?” she exclaimed, “was
-St. Clara innocent, happy, virtuous? can one moment of error thus have
-changed her? Oh it is not possible. Long before the opportunity for evil
-presented itself, her uncontrouled passions must have misled her, and
-her imagination, wild and lawless, must have depraved her heart. Alice
-was innocent: he who first seduced her from peace, deceived her; but
-St. Clara was not of this character. I understand—I think I understand
-the feelings which impelled her to evil. Her image haunts me. I tremble
-with apprehension. Something within seems to warn me, and to say that,
-if I wander from virtue like her, nothing will check my course—all
-the barriers, that others fear to overstep, are nothing before me.
-God preserve me from sin! the sight of St. Clara fills me with alarm.
-Avondale, where art thou? save me. My course is but just begun: who
-knows whither the path I follow leads? my will—my ungoverned will, has
-been hitherto, my only law.”
-
-Upon the air at that moment she heard the soft notes of a flute. She
-listened attentively:—it ceased. There are times when the spirit is
-troubled—when the mind, after the tumult of dissipated and active life,
-requires rest and seeks to be alone. Then thoughts crowd in upon us so
-fast, that we hardly know how to bear them; conscience reflects upon
-every former action; and the heart within trembles, as if in dread of
-approaching evil. The scene around was calculated to inspire every serious
-reflection. The awful majesty of the ruined building, ill accorded with
-the loud laugh and the jests of the merry party now entering its walls.
-Once those walls had been, perhaps inhabited by beings thoughtless and
-gay. Where were they now? had they memory of the past? knowledge of the
-present? or were they cold, silent, insensible as those deserted scenes?
-how perishable is human happiness! what recollection has the mind of
-any former state? in the eye of a creator can a mite, scarce visible,
-be worth either solicitude or anger? “Vain the presumptuous hope,” said
-Calantha to herself. “Our actions are unobserved by any but ourselves;
-let us enjoy what we can whilst we are here; death only returns us to the
-dust from whence we sprung; all hopes, all interests, all occupations,
-are vain: to forget is the first great science; and to enjoy, the only
-real object of life. What happiness is here below, but in love.”
-
-So reasoned the unhappy victim of a false judgment and strong passion. I
-was blest; I am so no more. The world is a wilderness to me; and all that
-is in it, vanity and vexation of spirit.... Whilst yet indulging these
-fallacious opinions—whilst gazing on the western turret, and watching the
-shadows as they varied on the walls, she again heard the soft notes of
-music. It seemed like the strains of other times, awakening in the heart
-remembrances of some former state long passed and changed. Hope, love
-and fond regret, answered alternately to the call. It was in the season
-of the year when the flowers bloomed: it was on a spot immortalized in
-ancient story, for deeds of prowess and of fame. Calantha turned her
-eyes upwards and beheld the blue vault of heaven without a cloud. The
-sea was of that glossy transparency—that shining brightness, the air of
-that serene calm that, had it been during the wintry months, some might
-have thought the halcyon was watching upon her nest, and breathing her
-soft and melancholy minstrelsy through the air.
-
-Calantha endeavoured to rouse herself. She felt as if in a dream, and,
-hastily advancing to the spot from whence the sounds proceeded, she
-there beheld a youth, for he had not the form or the look of manhood,
-leaning against the trunk of a tree, playing at intervals upon a flute,
-or breathing, as if from a suffering heart, the sweet melody of his
-untaught song. He started not when she approached:—he neither saw nor
-heard her—so light was her airy step, so fixed were his eyes and thoughts.
-She gazed for one moment upon his countenance—she marked it. It was one
-of those faces which, having once beheld, we never afterwards forget. It
-seemed as if the soul of passion had been stamped and printed upon every
-feature. The eye beamed into life as it threw up its dark ardent gaze,
-with a look nearly of inspiration, while the proud curl of the upper lip
-expressed haughtiness and bitter contempt; yet, even mixed with these
-fierce characteristic feelings, an air of melancholy and dejection shaded
-and softened every harsher expression. Such a countenance spoke to the
-heart, and filled it with one vague yet powerful interest—so strong, so
-undefinable, that it could not easily be overcome.
-
-Calantha felt the power, not then alone, but evermore. She felt the
-empire, the charm, the peculiar charm, those features—that being must
-have for her. She could have knelt and prayed to heaven to realize the
-dreams, to bless the fallen angel in whose presence she at that moment
-stood, to give peace to that soul, upon which was plainly stamped the
-heavenly image of sensibility and genius. The air he had played was wild
-and plaintive: he changed it to one more harsh. She now distinctly heard
-the words he sung:
-
- This heart has never stoop’d its pride
- To slavish love, or woman’s wile;
- But, steel’d by war, has oft defy’d
- Her craftiest art and brightest smile.
-
- This mind has trac’d its own career,
- Nor follow’d blind, where others trod;
- Nor, mov’d by love, or hope or fear,
- E’er bent to man, or worshipp’d God.
-
- Then hope not now to touch with love,
- Or in its chains a heart to draw,
- All earthly spells have fail’d to move;
- And heav’n’s whole terrors cannot awe:
-
- A heart, that like some mountain vast,
- And cold with never-melting snow,
- Sees nought above, nor deigns to cast
- A look away on aught below.
-
-An emotion of interest—something she could not define, even to herself,
-had impelled Calantha to remain till the song was ended: a different
-feeling now prompted her to retire in haste. She fled; nor stopped, till
-she again found herself opposite the castle gate, where she had been
-left by her companions.
-
-While yet dwelling in thought upon the singular being she had one moment
-beheld—whilst asking herself what meant this new, this strange emotion,
-she found another personage by her side, and recognized, through a new
-disguise, her morning’s acquaintance, Wailman the preacher, otherwise
-called Cowdel O’Kelly. This rencontre gave an immediate turn to her
-thoughts. She enquired of him if he were an inhabitant of Belfont Abbey?
-“No, madam,” he answered, “but of St. Alvin Priory.” She desired him to
-inform her, whether any one resided there who sung in the manner she
-then described. “Sure, then, I sing myself in that manner,” said the
-man, “if that’s all; and beside me, there be some who howl and wail, the
-like you never heard. Mayhap it is he you fell in with; if so, it must
-have moved your heart to tears.”
-
-“Explain yourself,” said Calantha eagerly. “If he is unhappy, it is
-the same I have seen and heard. Tell me what sorrows have befallen
-him?” “Sorrows! why enough too, to plague any man. Has he not got the
-distemper?” “The distemper!” “Aye, Lady; for did he not catch it sleeping
-in our dog-kennel, as he stood petrified there one night, kilt by the
-cold? When my Lord found him, he had not a house to his head then, it’s
-my belief; but now indeed he’s got one, he’s no wiser, having, as I
-think, no head to his house.” “Och! it would surprise you how he howls
-and barks, whenever the moon shines bright. But here be those who fell
-on me at the fair. In truth I believe they be searching for the like of
-you.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-
-The party from the castle now joined Calantha. They were in evident
-discomfiture. Their adventures had been rather less romantic than Lady
-Avondale’s, and consequently had not given them such refined pleasure; for
-while she was attending to a strain of such enchanting sweetness, they
-had been forcibly detained in an apartment of the priory, unwillingly
-listening to very different music.
-
-The housekeeper having led them through the galleries, the ladies,
-escorted by Count Gondimar, Lord Trelawney and Sir Everard, turned to
-examine some of the portraits, fretted cornices and high casements, till
-the dame who led the way, calling to them, shewed them a large dreary
-apartment hung with tapestry, and requested them to observe the view
-from the window. “It is here,” she said, “in this chamber, that John de
-Ruthven drank hot blood from the skull of his enemy and died.” A loud
-groan, at that moment, proceeded from an inner chamber. “That must be the
-ghost,” said Lord Trelawney. His Lady shrieked. The dame, terrified at
-Lady Trelawney’s terror, returned the shriek by a piercing yell, rushed
-from the room, closing the heavy door in haste, which fastened with a
-spring lock, and left the company not a little disconcerted.
-
-“We are a good number, however,” cried Frances, taking fast hold of her
-Lord, who smiled vacantly upon her. “We certainly can match the ghost in
-point of strength: but it is rather unpleasant to be confined here till
-the old woman recovers her senses.” Groans most piteous and terrible
-interrupted this remark—groans uttered as if in the agony of a soul ill
-at rest. Sophia grasped Sir Everard St. Clare’s hand. Sir Everard looked
-at Lady Margaret. Lady Margaret disdainfully returned the glance. “I
-fear not,” she said; “but we will assuredly have this affair examined.
-I shall speak to my brother the moment I return: there is possibly some
-evil concealed which requires investigation.” “Hark! I hear a step,” said
-Frances. “If I were not afraid of seeing a ghost,” cried Lord Trelawney,
-“faith, I would climb up to that small grated window.”
-
-“I fear no ghosts,” replied Count Gondimar, smiling. “The sun has not
-set, therefore I defy them thus.—Only take care and hold the stool upon
-the table, that I may not break my neck.” “What do you see?” “A large
-room lighted by two candles:—would it were but a lamp.” “Truly this
-is a fair beginning.—What is the matter now?—why what the devil is the
-matter?—If you come down so precipitately I cannot support you. Help!
-the Count is literally fainting.” It was true. “A sudden dizziness—a
-palpitation”—He only uttered these words and fell; a ghastly paleness
-overspread his face; the cold damps stood upon his forehead.
-
-“This is the most unfortunate confirmation of the effects of terror upon
-an evil conscience,” exclaimed Sir Everard, “that ever I beheld. I’ll
-be bound there is not an Irish or English man here, that would have been
-so frightened.” “It’s a dizziness, a mere fainting fit,” said Gondimar,
-“Let me feel his pulse,” cried Sir Everard. “Well, doctor?” “Well, sir,
-he has no pulse left:—give him air.” “I am better now,” said Gondimar,
-with a smile, as he revived. “Was I ill enough for this?”—Sir Everard
-called in. Lord Trelawney’s curiosity engaged him to climb to the grated
-window; but the candles had been extinguished, probably, for all beyond
-the window was utter darkness.
-
-Whilst some were assisting the Count, the rest had been vainly
-endeavouring to open the door. A key was now heard on the outside; and
-the solemn boy entering, said to Lady Margaret, “I am come to tell your
-honour, that our dame being taken with the qualms and stericks, is no
-ways able of shewing you any further into the Priory.” “I trust, however,
-that you will immediately shew us out of it, Sir,” said Gondimar. “It
-not being her fault, but her extrame weakness,” continued the boy: “she
-desires me to hope your honours will excuse her.” “We will certainly
-excuse her; but,” added Lady Margaret, “I must insist upon knowing from
-her, or from some of you, the cause of the groans we heard, and what all
-those absurd stories of ghosts can arise from. I shall send an order for
-the house to undergo an immediate examination, so you had better tell
-all you know.”
-
-“Then, indeed, there be no mischief in them groans,” said the boy, who
-appeared indifferent whether the house were examined or not. “It’s only
-that gentleman as howls so, who makes them queer noises. I thought ye’d
-heard something stranger than that. There be more singular noises than
-he makes, many’s the time.” “Sirrah, inform me who inhabits this d——d
-Priory?” said Count Gondimar. “What, you’re recovered from your qualms
-and stericks, I perceive, though the old dame is so ill with them?”
-“No jesting, Sir Everard. I must sift this affair to the bottom. Come,
-Sir, answer straightly, who inhabits this Priory?” “Sure, Sir, indeed
-none as can get a bed in the Abbey,” “You evade, young one: you evade
-my enquiry: to the point; be plain.” “That he can’t help being,” said
-Lord Trelawney. “Proceed, Sir, lead us as fast as possible out of these
-cold damp galleries; but talk as you go.” “Like the cuckoo.” “Lord
-Trelawney, your jests are mighty pleasant; but I have peculiar reasons
-for my enquiries.” “And I for my jokes.” “Come, Sirrah, proceed: I shall
-say no more at present.” “Do you like being here?” said Lady Trelawney,
-taking up the question. “Well enough,” returned the stupid boy. “I hear,”
-continued Frances, “there are some who play upon the harp in the night,
-and sing so, that the country people round, say they are spell-bound.”
-“Oh musha! there be strange things heard in these here old houses: one
-must not always believe all one hears.”
-
-Count Gondimar and Lady Margaret, were engaged in deep discourse. “I can
-hardly believe it,” said she. “It is most true—most terribly true,” said
-Gondimar. “I will question the boy myself,” she cried; “he is subtle
-with all that appearance of clownish simplicity; but we shall gather
-something from him. Now, Lady Trelawney, give me leave to speak, and do
-you lead these gentlemen and ladies into the fresh air. Lady Augusta
-says she longs to behold living objects and day-light. I shall soon
-overtake you. Come here. I think, from what I have gathered, that St.
-Alvin Priory has not been inhabited by any of the Glenarvon family since
-the year ****: in that case, who has had charge of it?” “None but Mr.
-Mackenzie and Dame since the old Lord de Ruthven’s and his son the young
-Colonel’s time. There’s been no quality in these parts till now; but
-about three years and better, the young Lord sent some of his friends
-here, he being in Italy; and as they only asked for the ould ruin, and
-did not wish to meddle with the castle, they have done their will there.
-The steward lets them bide.”
-
-“Have they been here above three years?” “Indeed then, that they’ve
-not, your honour; for sometimes they’ve all been here, and sometimes
-there’s not a soul alive: but since last Michaelmas, there’s been no
-peace for them.” “Can you tell me any of their names?” “All, I believe;
-for isn’t there one calls himself Citizen Costoly, whom we take to be
-the master, the real Lord; but he cares not to have it thought: only
-he’s such a manner with him, one can’t but think it. Then there’s Mister
-O’Kelly, he as calls himself Citizen Wailman—the wallet; and there’s
-another as sings, but has no name, a female; and there’s a gentleman
-cries and sobs, and takes care of a baby; and his name, I think, is
-Macpherson; then there’s the old one as howls; and Mrs. Kelly O’Grady;
-and St. Clara, the prophetess; besides many more as come to feast and
-revel here.” “And what right have they to be here?” “Why to be sure,
-then, they’ve not any right at all; that’s what we are all talking of;
-except them letters from my Lord; and they all live a strange wicked
-life under ground, the like of thaves; and whatever’s the reason, for
-some time past, that young gentleman as was, is disappeared: nothing’s
-known as to what’s gone with him—only he’s gone; and the child—och! the
-young master’s here, and the only one of ’em, indeed, as looks like a
-christian.” “Is his name Clare of Costoly?” “Ah! sure your honour knows
-him.”
-
-Having reached the front porch, by the time the boy had gone through
-his examination, Lady Margaret perceiving O’Kelly, sent for him, and
-tried, vainly, to make him answer her enquiries more satisfactorily;
-which not being able to accomplish, she set forth to return home, in an
-extreme ill humour. Lord Trelawney rallied her about the ghost. Casting
-an angry glance at him, she refused positively to return home in either
-of the carriages; saying, she was resolved to walk back across the cliff,
-the short way. Some of the gentlemen proposed escorting her; but she
-haughtily refused them, and desired permission to be a few moments left
-to herself. They, therefore, re-entered their carriages, and returned
-without any further event.
-
-Calantha was tired and grave during the drive home; and, what may perhaps
-appear strange, she named not her adventure. “It is himself—it must
-be.” “Who?” said Lady Mandeville. Confused at having betrayed her own
-thoughts,—“Young Linden,” she cried, looking out of the carriage; and
-then feigned sleep, that she might think over again and again on that
-countenance, that voice, that being, she had one moment seen.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-
-Lady Margaret walking hastily off, had arrived near the Convent of St.
-Mary, as the last ray of the setting sun blazed in the west, and threw its
-golden light over the horizon. Close to the convent, is built the chapel
-where the young Marquis and all the family of Altamonte are interred.
-It stands upon a high barren cliff, separated by a branch of the sea
-from the village of Belfont, to which any one may pass by means of the
-ferry below. To the north of the chapel, as far as the eye can trace,
-barren heaths and moors, and the distant view of Belfont and St. Alvin
-Priory, present a cheerless aspect; while the other side displays the
-rich valley of Delaval, its groves, gardens and lake, with the adjacent
-wood.
-
-At this spot Lady Margaret arrived, as has been said, at sun-set. She
-thought she had been alone; but she heard a step closely following her:
-she turned round, and, to her extreme surprise, beheld a man pursuing her,
-and, just at that moment, on the point of attaining her. His black brows
-and eyes were contrasted with his grizzly hair; his laugh was hollow;
-his dress wild and tawdry. If she stopped for a moment to take breath,
-he stopped at the same time; if she advanced rapidly, he followed. She
-heard his steps behind, till passing near the convent he paused, rending
-the air with his groans, and his clenched fist repeatedly striking his
-forehead, with all the appearance of maniac fury, whilst with his voice
-he imitated the howling of the wind.
-
-Terrified, fatigued and oppressed, Lady Margaret fled into the thickest
-part of the wood, and waited till she conceived the cause of her terror
-was removed. She soon perceived, however, that the tall figure behind
-her was waiting for her reappearance. She determined to try the swiftness
-of her foot, and sought with speed to gain the ferry:—she durst not look
-behind:—the heavy steps of her pursuer gained upon her:—suddenly she felt
-his hand upon her shoulder, as, with a shrill voice and loud laugh, he
-triumphed at having overtaken her. She uttered a piercing shriek; for
-on turning round she beheld....
-
-His name I cannot at present declare; yet this I will say: it was terrible
-to her to gaze upon that eye—so hollow, so wild, so fearful was its
-glance. From the sepulchre, the dead appeared to have arisen to affright
-her; and, scarce recovering from the dreadful vision, with a faltering
-step, and beating heart, she broke from that grasp—that cold hand—that
-dim-fixed eye—and gained with difficulty the hut of the fisherman, who
-placed her in safety on the other side of the cliff.
-
-The castle bell had already summoned the family; dinner awaited; and
-the duke having repeatedly enquired for Lady Margaret, was surprised
-to hear that she had returned home alone and after dusk. The servant,
-who informed him of this circumstance, said that her ladyship appeared
-extremely faint and tired; that her women attendants had been called;
-that they apprehended she was more ill than she would acknowledge. He
-was yet speaking, when, with a blaze of beauty and even more than her
-usual magnificence of dress, she entered, apologised for the lateness of
-her appearance, said the walk was longer than she had apprehended, and,
-taking her brother’s arm, led the way into the dining room. But soon the
-effort she had made, proved too great:—her colour changed repeatedly;
-she complained that the noise distracted her; she scarcely took any part
-in the conversation, and retiring early, sought a few hours’ repose.
-
-Mrs. Seymour accompanied her out, whilst the rest of those whose
-curiosity had been much excited in the morning, narrated their morning
-adventures and enquired eagerly concerning Lord Glenarvon’s character
-and mode of life. At the mention of his name, the colour rushed into
-Calantha’s face. Was it himself she had seen?—She was convinced it
-was. That countenance verified all that she had heard against him: it
-was a full contradiction to all that Lady Trelawney had spoken in his
-favour; it expressed a capability of evil—a subtlety that led the eye
-of a stranger to distrust; but, with all, it was not easily forgotten.
-The address to the people of Ireland which Lady Avondale had read before
-with enthusiasm, she read now with a new, an undefinable sensation. She
-drew also those features—that countenance; and remembered the air he had
-sung and the tones of his voice.—She seemed to dive into the feelings of
-a heart utterly different from what she had ever yet observed: a sort
-of instinct gave her power at once to penetrate into its most secret
-recesses; nor was she mistaken. She heard, with eager curiosity, every
-anecdote narrated of him by the country esquires and gentry who dined
-at the castle; but she felt not surprised at the inconsistencies and
-absurdities repeated. Others discredited what was said: she believed the
-worst; yet still the interest she felt was undiminished. It is strange:
-she loved not—she admired not that countenance; yet, by day, by night,
-it pursued her. She could not rest, nor write, nor read; and the fear
-of again seeing it, was greater than the desire of doing so. She felt
-assured that it was Lord Glenarvon:—there was not a doubt left upon her
-mind respecting this circumstance. Mrs. Seymour saw that Calantha was
-pre-occupied: she thought that she was acquainted with the secret which
-disturbed Lady Margaret—that horrid secret which maddened and destroyed
-her: for, since her adventure at the Priory, Lady Margaret had been ill.
-
-It was not till after some days retirement, that she sent for Calantha,
-and when she visited her in her own apartment, she found her silent
-and trembling. “Where is your boy?” she said. “He sleeps: would you
-that I should bring him you?” “I do not mean your son: I mean that
-minion—that gaudy thing, you dress up for your amusement—that fawning
-insect Zerbellini.” Calantha shuddered; for she knew that a mother could
-not thus speak of her child without suffering acutely. “Has my pretty
-Zerbellini done any thing to deserve such unkind words from you? If so,
-I will chide him for it. Why do you frown? Zerbellini haste here: make
-your obeisance to Lady Margaret.” The boy approached: Lady Margaret fixed
-her eyes steadily upon him: the colour rushed into her cheek, then left
-her pale, as the hue of death. “_Oimè si muoja!_” exclaimed, Zerbellini:
-“_Eccelenza si muoja_;” and he leant forward to support her; but Lady
-Margaret moved not.
-
-Many moments passed in entire silence. At last, starting as if from
-deep reflection, “Calantha” she said, “I know your heart too well to
-doubt its kindness:—the presence of this child, will cause the misery of
-your father.” “Of my father!” “Do you not guess wherefore? I read his
-feelings yesterday: and can you my child be less quick in penetrating
-the sentiments of those you love? do you not perceive that Zerbellini is
-of the very age and size—your lost—and—lamented brother would have been?
-... and certainly not unlike the duchess.” She hesitated—paused—recovered
-herself. “I would not for the world have you suggest this to a human
-being. I would not appear to have said—what you, out of an affectionate
-regard might—should—have considered.”—“I am astonished: you quite amaze
-me,” replied Calantha; yet she too well guessed her feelings.
-
-You heard your father yesterday say, how necessary it was for him to
-attend the general meeting at Belfast: he flies us to avoid this boy—the
-likeness—in short, oblige me, place him at the garden cottage, or at the
-Rector of Belfont’s—he will attend to him. I am told you mean to leave
-your children with Mr. Challoner: if so, he might likewise keep this
-boy. His strong resemblance—his age—his manner—have given me already the
-acutest pain.—My brother will never demand any sacrifice of you;—but I,
-Lady Avondale,—I solicit it.—“Shall I be refused”? “Dearest aunt, can
-you ask this? Zerbellini shall be immediately sent from the castle.” “Oh
-no: such precipitate removal would excite curiosity.” “Well then, allow
-me to place him, as you say, under the care of the Rector of Belfont
-and his wife—or—” “But how strange—why—did you never observe this before?”
-
-“Calantha,” said Lady Margaret, in a hollow tone, “it is the common
-talk: every one observes it: every eye fixes itself upon him, and seems
-to—to—to—reproach—to-morrow—morn—to-morrow morning, I must quit this
-place—business of importance calls me away—I hope to see you shortly:
-I shall return as soon as possible—perhaps I shall not go.—The trifle
-I now suggest, is solely for my brother’s sake.—If you mention one word
-of this to any one, the sacrifice I ask will lose its value. Above all,
-if the Count Gondimar is made a confidant.” “Fear not: I shall request
-as of myself, that Zerbellini may be placed with my little son: but you
-cannot think how much you surprise me. My father has seen the boy so
-often; has spoken so frequently with him; has appeared so perfectly at
-his ease.”
-
-“The boy,” said Lady Margaret, “is the living picture of—in short I
-have dreamt a dreadful dream. Shall I confess my weakness, Calantha:
-I dreamt last night, that I was sitting with a numerous and brilliant
-assembly, even in this very castle; and of a sudden, robed in the white
-vestments of an angel, that boy appeared—I saw his hand closely stealing
-behind—he had a dagger in it—oh it made me sick—and coming towards me—I
-mean towards your father—he stabbed him.—These phantasies shew an ill
-constitution—but, for a short time, send the child away, and do not expose
-my weakness—do not love. I have many sorrows—my nerves are shattered—bear
-with me—you know not, and God forbid you should ever know, what it is
-to labour under the pressure of guilt—guilt? aye,—and such as that brow
-of innocence, that guileless generous heart, never can comprehend.” “My
-aunt, for God sake, explain yourself.” Lady Margaret smiled. “Oh not such
-guilt either, as to excite such looks as these: only I have suffered my
-heart to wander, child; and I have been punished.”
-
-Calantha was less surprised at this conversation, from remembering the
-secret Gondimar had communicated, than she otherwise must have been; but
-she could not understand what had given rise to this paroxysm of despair
-at that particular moment. A singular circumstance now occurred, which
-occasioned infinite conjecture to all around. Every morning, as soon as
-it was light, and every evening at dusk, a tall old man in a tattered
-garb, with a wild and terrible air, seated himself in front of the castle
-windows, making the most lamentable groans, and crying out in an almost
-unintelligible voice, “Woe, on woe, to the family of Altamonte.” The
-Duke was no sooner apprised of this circumstance, than he ordered the
-supposed maniac to be taken up; but Lady Margaret implored, entreated
-and even menaced, till she obtained permission from her brother to give
-this wretched object his liberty.
-
-Such an unusual excess of charity—such sudden, and violent commiseration
-of a being who appeared to have no other view than the persecution and
-annoyance of her whole family, was deemed strange; but when they no longer
-were molested by the presence of the fanatic, who had denounced their
-ruin, they ceased to converse about him, and soon the whole affair was
-forgotten. Calantha indeed remembered it; but a thousand new thoughts
-diverted her attention, and a stronger interest led her from it.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-
-The Rector of Belfont had willingly permitted the little Zerbellini to be
-placed under his wife’s care. The distance from thence to the castle was
-short; and Calantha had already sent her children there for the benefit
-of sea-bathing. On returning one day thence, she called upon Gerald Mac
-Allain, who had absented himself from the castle, ever since Mr. Buchanan
-had appeared there. She found him mournfully employed in looking over
-some papers and drawings, which he had removed to his own habitation.
-Upon seeing Lady Avondale he arose, and pointing to the drawings, which
-she recognized: “Poor Alice,” he said, “these little remembrances tell
-me of happier days, and make me sad; but when I see you, my Lady, I
-forget my sorrows.” Linden’s cottage was at a very little distance from
-Gerald Mac Allain’s. Calantha now informed him that she had met young
-Linden at the fair, and had wished to speak to him; but that she did not
-immediately remember him, he was so altered. Gerald said “it was no use
-for her to speak to him, or for any one else, he was so desperate-like;
-and,” added he, “Alice’s misconduct has broke all our hearts: we never
-meet now as formerly; we scarce dare look at each other as we pass.”
-
-“Tell me, Gerald,” said Calantha, “since you have spoken to me on this
-melancholy subject, what is the general opinion about Alice? Has Linden
-no idea of what has become of her?—had he no suspicion, no doubt of her,
-till the moment when she fled?” “Oh yes, my Lady,” said the old man,
-“my poor girl estranged herself from him latterly; and when Linden was
-obliged to leave her to go to the county of Leitrim for Mr. O’Flarney,
-during his absence, which lasted six weeks, he received a letter from
-her, expressing her sorrow that she never could belong to him. Upon
-his return he found her utterly changed; and in a few weeks after, she
-declined his further visits; only once again consenting to see him. It
-was on the very morning before my Lady Margaret conveyed her away from
-the castle.”
-
-“But did you never suspect that things were going on ill before?—did
-Linden make no attempt to see her at the Doctor’s? It seems strange
-that no measures should have been taken before it was too late.” “Alas!
-my dear young lady, you do not know how difficult it is to suspect and
-chide what we love dearly. I had given up my child into other hands; she
-was removed entirely from my humble sphere; and whilst I saw her happy,
-I could not but think her deserving; and when she became otherwise,
-she was miserable, and it was not the moment to shew her any severity.
-Indeed, indeed, it was impossible for me to mistrust or chide one so
-above me as my Alice. As to young Linden, it turned his mind. I walked
-to his father’s house, ill as I was, just to shake hands with him and
-see him, as soon as I was told of what had passed. The old gentleman,
-Cyrel’s father, could not speak. The mother wept as soon as she beheld
-me; but there was not one bitter word fell from either, though they knew
-it would prove the ruin of the young man, their son, and perhaps his
-death.”
-
-“From that time, till the present,” continued Gerald, “I seldom see
-Linden; he always avoids me. He altered very much, and took to hard
-drinking and bad company; his mind was a little shaken; he grew very slack
-at his duty; and listed, we suppose, with that same gang, which seduced
-my two poor boys from their allegiance and duty. He was reprimanded and
-punished by his commander; but it seems all one, for Mr. Challoner was
-telling me, only a few days since, that in the last business there with
-Squire O’Flarney, Linden was taken notice of by the justice. There’s
-no one can save him, he seems so determined-like on his own ruin; and
-they say, it’s the cause why the old father is on his death-bed at this
-present time. There is no bitterness of heart like that which comes from
-thankless children. They never find out, till it is too late, how parents
-loved them:—but it was not her fault—no—I don’t blame her—(he knit his
-brow)—no—I don’t blame her.—Mr. Buchanan is no child of our own house,
-though he fills the place of that gracious infant which it pleased the
-Lord to take to himself. Mr. Buchanan is the son of a strange father:—I
-cannot consider him as one of our own—so arbitrary:—but that’s not the
-thing.”
-
-“Gerald,” said Calantha, “you are not sure that Buchanan is the culprit:
-we should be cautious in our judgments.” “Oh, but I am sure, and I
-care not to look on him; and Linden, they say, menaces to revenge on
-the young lord, my wrongs and his own; but his old father begs him for
-God’s sake to be peaceable. Perhaps, my Lady, you will look on the poor
-gentleman: what though ’tis a dying man—you’ll be gratified to see him,
-there is such a calm upon his countenance.” “Must he die?” “Why, he’s
-very precarious-like:—but your noble husband, the young Lord Avondale,
-is very good to him—he has done all a man and a soldier could do to save
-him.” “I too will call,” said Calantha, to hide from Gerald how much
-she was affected; “and, as to you, I must entreat as a favour, that you
-will return to the castle: to-morrow is Harry’s birth-day; and it will
-not be a holiday, my father says, if you are not, as you were wont to
-be, at the head of the table with all the tenants.” “I will come,” said
-Gerald, “if it were only on account of my Lord’s remembering me: and
-all the blessings of the land go with him, and you, and his noble house,
-till the end of time, and with the young Lord of Glenarvon beside, who
-saved Roy and Conal from a shameful death—that he did.”
-
-“But you forget,” said Calantha, smiling, “that, by your own account,
-he was the first to bring them there.” “By my heart, but he’s a noble
-spirit for all that; and he has my good wishes, and those of many beside.”
-As he spoke, his eye kindled with enthusiasm. Calantha’s heart beat
-high: she listened with eager interest. “He’s as generous as our own,”
-continued he; “and if he lets his followers take a pig or two from that
-rogue there, Squire Flarney, does not he give half he has to those in
-distress? If I could ever meet him face to face, I’d tell him the same;
-but we never know when he’s among us; for sure, there’s St. Clara the
-prophetess, he went to see her once, they say, and she left her aunt the
-Abbess, and the convent, and all the nuns, and went off after him, as
-mad as the rest. Och! you’d bless yourself to see how the folks crowd
-about him at the season, but they’re all gone from these parts now, in
-hopes of saving Linden, I’m told; for you know, I suppose, that he’s
-missing, and if he’s deserted, it’s said they are sure to shoot him on
-account of the troubles.”
-
-“Three times there have been meetings in that cleft there,” continued
-Gerald, pointing towards the Wizzard’s Glen: “it was that was the first
-undoing of Miss St. Clare: they tell me she’s all for our being delivered
-from our tyrants; and she prophecies so, it would do you good to hear her.
-Oh, they move along, a thousand at a time, in a silence would surprise
-you—just in the still night, and you can scarce hear them tread as they
-pass; but I know well when they’re coming, and there is not one of us who
-live here about the town, would betray them, though the reward offered
-is very stupendous.”
-
-“But see, here are some of the military coming” ... “That officer is
-General Kennedy,” said Lady Avondale, approaching towards him: “he is
-not a tyrant at least.” As she said this, she bowed to him, for she
-knew him well. He often dined at the Castle. He was saying a few words
-to her upon common uninteresting topics, when, a soldier beckoning to
-him, two horsemen appeared.—“He’s found,” said one: “there is no doubt
-of his guilt; and twenty other names are on the list.” “I trust in God
-it is not Linden, of whom you are speaking,” said Calantha. General
-Kennedy made no answer: he only bowed to her, as if to excuse himself;
-and retired.
-
-Calantha observed a vast number of people assembled on the road, close
-to the village. Gerald Mac Allain could scarcely support himself.
-She enquired what they were waiting for. “To see the deserters,” they
-answered. It was women, children, parents who spoke: some wept aloud;
-others stood in silent anguish; many repeated the name of him in whom
-they took deepest interest, asking if his was of the number. Linden’s
-she heard most frequently. “Ill luck to the monsters!—ill luck to the
-men of blood!” was vociferated the whole way she went. “This will kill
-the old man,” said Gerald: “it will be his death: he has been all night
-fearing it, ever since Linden has been missing.”
-
-The crowd, seeing Calantha, approached in all directions. “Oh beg our
-king, your father, to save them,” said one: “Jesus reward you:” and they
-knelt and prayed to her. She was too much affected to answer. Some of
-the officers approached her, and advised her to retire. “The crowd will
-be immense,” they said: “your Ladyship had better not remain to witness
-this heartbreaking scene.” “Twenty names are on the list,” continued the
-officer, “all deserted, as soon as Linden did. Mercy, in this instance,
-will be weakness: too much has already been shewn.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-
-Calantha returned home with a heavy heart; and spoke to Lord Avondale and
-her father. They both intreated her not to interfere. The moment indeed
-was alarming and eventful; whatever measures were necessary, it was not
-for her to judge; and while enthusiasm in the cause of liberty beguiled
-some, it was, she felt it was, the duty of a woman to try and soften
-and conciliate every thing. Linden’s fate was peculiarly unfortunate,
-and Lord Avondale generously interested himself for him. Had money
-been able to purchase his release, there was no sum he would not have
-offered. They heard with the deepest regret, that it was a case where
-mercy could not be shewn, without apprehending the most fatal effects
-from it. Linden and Seaford had together entered the militia not above
-three years back. Linden, an only son, was now in his twentieth year,
-and Seaford, was scarce eighteen. Their example was deemed the more
-necessary for the general safety, as so many in the same regiment had
-deserted upon hearing of their disaffection. In the month of December
-last, they had all taken the treasonable oaths; and their rash conduct
-and riotous proceedings had already more than once incurred the severity
-of the law.
-
-Linden and two others had been accused, and afterwards pardoned on a
-former occasion: their names had been likewise erased from the list
-of offenders. This second breach of faith was deemed unpardonable.
-Mercy, it was supposed, would but appear like weakness and alarm; all
-intercessions were utterly fruitless; they were tried, found guilty and
-condemned. Linden was so much beloved by his companions, that several
-attempts were made, even by his fellow-soldiers and comrades, to rescue
-him from the hands of justice; but he disdained to be so released; and
-when he heard of the tumult his condemnation had excited, he asked his
-captain’s permission to be spared the last bitter conflict of walking
-through his own native town. The request was denied him.
-
-On the 18th of May, at the hour of four, the time appointed to assemble,
-twenty-three men, who had taken part in the riot, were called out. The
-regiment, after this, slowly advanced in solemn procession through the
-town, followed by the cavalry, and all the horse artillery. The streets
-were thronged—the windows were crowded—not a word was spoken; but the
-sobs and cries of friends, parents and old acquaintance, who came out
-to take a last farewell, were heard. After passing through Belfont, they
-turned to the high road, and continued the march until they reached the
-plains above Inis Tara, about two miles from the town.
-
-Linden and Seaford were then brought forward with a strong escort. They
-continued silent and firm to the last. Just as the pause was made, before
-the command was given that they should kneel, the mother of Linden,
-supported by Mac Allain, forced her way through the crowd, and implored
-permission to take a last farewell of her son. The officer desired that
-she might pass; but the crowd was so great that it was with difficulty
-she could arrive at the spot:—when there, she only once shook hands with
-the young man, and said she had brought him his father’s blessing:—he
-made no answer, but appeared very deeply affected. He had shewn the most
-deliberate courage till that hour. It now forsook him, and he trembled
-excessively.
-
-“Thank God I am spared this,” said his companion: “I have no mother left.”
-The signal was immediately given to fire; and the party prepared to do
-their duty. A troop of horse at that moment, in the green uniform of
-the national guards, appeared from an ambush, and a desperate struggle
-ensued. The mutineers set up a terrible yell during the combat. The
-inhabitants, both of the town and country, joined them in every direction.
-Lord Avondale and many other officers present came up to the assistance
-of General Kennedy’s small force, and soon restored order. The party of
-horse were put to flight. The colonel of the regiment immediately ordered
-a court-martial; and three prisoners, who were taken with Seaford and
-Linden, were executed on the spot.
-
-In the skirmish, the young man who headed the party of horse, and exposed
-himself most eagerly to rescue Linden, was wounded in the left arm:
-his person was described; the circumstance was mentioned; and a high
-reward was offered for his head. It was supposed by many that he was
-Lord Glenarvon.
-
-The severity of these proceedings struck an immediate panic throughout the
-disaffected. The inhabitants of the town of Belfont arrayed themselves
-in black. A long and mournful silence succeeded; and few there were
-who penetrated, under the veil of submissive acquiescence, the spirit
-of rebellion and vengeance, which was preparing to burst forth. Gerald
-Mac Allain, forgetful of his wrongs, appeared at the castle; Lady St.
-Clare wrote the most penitent letter to Sir Everard; and with her two
-daughters Jessica and Laura, entreated permission to return. Every one
-of the tradesmen and farmers of any respectability took their names
-from the new club, opposite Sir Everard’s house; and a sort of mournful
-tranquillity and terror seemed to reign throughout.
-
-A few days after this melancholy transaction, Linden’s mother died;
-and as Calantha was returning from Belfont, she met the crowd who had
-followed her to the grave. They all passed her in silence, nor gave her
-one salutation, or smile of acknowledgment, as on other occasions; yet
-they were her father’s own tenants, and most of their countenances she
-remembered from childhood. When she mentioned this circumstance at the
-castle, she was informed that Lord Avondale’s having taken an active
-part against the party who had come forward to save the deserters, was
-the cause of this.
-
-To such heights, at this time, was the spirit of party carried. The whole
-kingdom, indeed, was in a state of ferment and disorder. Complaints were
-made, redress was claimed, and the people were everywhere mutinous and
-discontented. Even the few of their own countrymen, who possessed the
-power, refused to attend to the grievances and burthens of which the
-nation generally complained, and sold themselves for hire, to the English
-government. Numerous absentees had drawn great part of the money out of
-the country; oppressive taxes were continued; land was let and sub-let
-to bankers and stewards of estates, to the utter ruin of the tenants;
-and all this caused the greatest discontent.
-
-Some concessions were now granted in haste—some assurances of relief
-made; but the popular spirit of indignation, once excited, was not to be
-allayed by the same means which had, perhaps, prevented its first rise.
-The time for conciliation was past. A foreign enemy lost no opportunity
-of adding to the increasing inward discontent. The friends of government
-had the power of the sword and the weight of influence on their side; but
-the enemies were more numerous, more desperate, more enthusiastic. The
-institution of political clubs, the combination of the United Irishmen,
-for the purpose of forwarding a brotherhood of affection, a communion
-of rights, amongst those of every different persuasion, even a military
-force was now attempted; and the constant cry of all the inhabitants
-of either town or country was a total repeal of the penal statutes, the
-elective franchise, reform of parliament, and commutation of tythes.
-
-Whilst, however, the more moderate with sincerity imagined, that they were
-upholding the cause of liberty and religion; the more violent, who had
-emancipated their minds from every restraint of prejudice or principle,
-did not conceal that the equalization of property, and the destruction
-of rank and titles was their real object. The revolutionary spirit was
-fast spreading, and since the appearance of Lord Glenarvon, at Belfont,
-the whole of the county around was in a state of actual rebellion.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-
-Glenarvon seemed, however, to differ in practice from his principles; for
-whilst many of those who had adopted the same language had voluntarily
-thrown off their titles, and divided their property amongst their
-partizans, he made a formal claim for the titles his grandfather had
-forfeited; and though he had received no positive assurance that his
-claim would be considered, he called himself by that name alone, and
-insisted upon his followers addressing him in no other manner. This
-singular personage, of whom so many, for a long period, had heard the
-strangest reports, whom many imagined to be dead, and who seemed, whenever
-he appeared, to make no light impression upon all those with whom he
-conversed, had passed his youth in a foreign country, and had only twice
-visited the abode of his ancestors until the present year.
-
-It was amidst the ruins of ancient architecture, and the wild beauties
-of Italian scenery, that his splendid genius and uncommon faculties were
-first developed. Melancholy, unsocial, without a guide, he had centered
-upon himself every strong interest, and every aspiring hope. Dwelling
-ever in the brilliant regions of fancy, his soul turned with antipathy
-from the ordinary cares of life. He deeply felt the stigma that had been
-cast upon his family in the person of his grandfather, who, from the
-favourite of a changing prince, had become the secret accomplice of a
-bloody conspiracy. The proofs of his guilt were clear; his death was a
-death of shame; and the name of traitor was handed down with the coronet
-to which his only surviving heir so eagerly aspired.
-
-By his nearest friends he was now called Glenarvon; and so jealous did he
-appear of his rank, that he preferred disguise, straits and difficulties,
-to a return to his own country without those titles, and that fortune,
-which he considered as his due. One object of interest succeeded another;
-a life of suspense was preferred to apathy; and the dark counsels of
-unprincipled associates, soon led one, already disloyal in heart, to the
-very brink of destruction. Flushed with the glow of intemperate heat,
-or pale with the weariness of secret woe, he vainly sought in a career
-of pleasure, for that happiness which his restless mind prevented him
-from enjoying.
-
-Glenarvon had embraced his father’s profession, wherein he had
-distinguished himself by his courage and talent; but to obey another was
-irksome; and the length of time which must elapse before he could obtain
-the command of a ship, soon disgusted him with the service. He plunged,
-therefore, into all the tumults of dissipation, to which a return to
-Rome and Florence invited him.
-
-He gave up his days and nights to every fierce excess; and soon the high
-spirit of genius was darkened, the lofty feelings of honor were debased,
-and the frame and character sunk equally dejected under the fatigue of
-vigils and revels, in which reason and virtue had no share. Intervals of
-gloom succeeded, till, stimulated again, his fallen countenance betrayed
-a disappointed heart; and he fled from unjoyous feasts and feverish hopes
-to lowliness and sullen despair. He had been wronged, and he knew not
-how to pardon: he had been deceived, and he existed henceforward, but to
-mislead others. His vengeance was dark and sudden—it was terrible. His
-mind, from that hour, turned from the self-approving hope, the peace of
-a heart at rest.
-
-The victim of his unfortunate attachment had fallen a prey to the
-revengeful jealousy of an incensed husband; but her death was not more
-sudden, more secret, than that of the tyrant who had destroyed her. Every
-one knew by whose hand the fair and lovely Fiorabella had perished; but
-no eye bore witness against the assassin, who, in the depths of night had
-immediately revenged her loss. The murderer and the murdered were both
-alike involved in the impenetrable veil of mystery. The proud and noble
-family who had been injured, had neither the power, nor the inclination
-to seek redress. Lord Glenarvon was seen no more at Florence: he had been
-the cause of this tragic scene. It afflicted his generous heart when he
-reflected upon the misery he had occasioned; but not even his bitterest
-enemy could have suspected him of deeper guilt. His youth was untainted
-by the suspicion of crime, and the death of Giardini, with greater show
-of justice, was affixed to another, and a more dangerous hand.
-
-Fascinated with the romantic splendour of ideal liberty, and intent
-upon flying from the tortures of remembrance, which the death of his
-mistress, and the unpleasant circumstances attending Giardini’s murder
-must naturally excite, he had visited Ireland in the spring of the year
-..., and had remained there some months, unknown even to his adherents,
-who flocked around him, attracted by his eloquence, and easily won by
-his address. One only victim returned with him in his voluntary exile,
-from his native land. One only miserable enthusiast devoted herself to
-his fortunes, and accompanied him in his flight. O’Kelly, the son of a
-tenant of his father’s recognized his youthful lord, and early ingratiated
-himself into his favour.
-
-With this sole attendant, and the unhappy girl who had renounced her
-country and her virtue for his sake, he departed, nor was seen again at
-St. Alvin Priory till the present year.
-
-Indeed the report of his death was so often affirmed, that when he
-again presented himself, so changed in manner and in form, before his
-adherents, they questioned one with another whether he was in reality
-their lord. “I am not what I seem,” he would frequently say; “I am not
-him whom you take me for.”
-
-Strange things were rumoured concerning this Glenarvon. There was a man
-in his service who had returned with him, who spoke to none, who answered
-no enquiries, who had never before been seen with him in his former
-visits. It was said that he knew many things if he durst but utter them.
-All feared and avoided this man. His name was Macpherson, the same whom
-Gondimar had seen in town; but all felt irresistably attracted by his
-youthful master. Glenarvon’s projects—his intentions were now but too
-generally suspected;—it was a critical moment; and his presence at that
-particular time, in Ireland, occasioned many conjectures.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-
-In this his second visit to his native country, Glenarvon desired his
-servant, O’Kelly, to find a person of respectability who would take
-charge of a child, then only in his second year. Clare of Costolly was
-his name; but whether the boy was the son of Lord Glenarvon, or some
-little favourite who, for the moment, had obtained his interest, none
-knew, or durst enquire.
-
-Indeed, the impenetrable mystery which surrounded Lord Glenarvon was
-involved in a deeper shade of concealment at this time, than at any
-former period; for scarce had he set foot in his new habitation, when
-a singular and terrific inmate appeared also at the Priory—a maniac!
-who was however welcomed with the rest of the strange assemblage, and
-a room immediately allotted for his reception. In vain the affrighted
-nurse remonstrated; the maniac’s eyes were fixed upon the child, with
-frantic wildness; and Glenarvon, deaf to her entreaties, permitted Clare
-to attend upon the unwelcome stranger and saw him in his arms without
-alarm.
-
-Even in his most dreadful paroxysms, when all others were afraid of
-approaching him, Glenarvon would calmly enter into his chamber, would
-hear his threats unawed,—would gaze on him, as if it gave him delight
-to watch the violence of misguided passion; to hear the hollow laugh of
-ideotsy, or fix the convulsed eye of raving insanity.
-
-That which was disgusting or terrific to man’s nature, had no power
-over Glenarvon. He had looked upon the dying and the dead; had seen
-the tear of agony without emotion; had heard the shriek of despair,
-and felt the hot blood as it flowed from the heart of a murdered enemy,
-nor turned from the sickening sight—even the storms of nature could not
-move Glenarvon. In the dark night, when the tempest raged around and the
-stormy ocean beat against the high impending cliffs, he would venture
-forth, would listen to the roaring thunder without fear, and watch the
-forked lightning as it flashed along the sky.
-
-The rushing winds but seemed to sooth his perturbed spirit; and the calm
-of his brow remained unaltered in every changing scene. Yet it was the
-calm of hopeless despair, when passion, too violent to shew itself by
-common means, concentrates itself at once around the heart, and steels
-it against every sentiment of mercy.
-
-Who had dared to enquire of that eye the meaning of its glance? or who
-had trusted to the music of that soft voice, when it breathed forth
-vows of tenderness and love? or who, believing in the light of life
-which beamed upon that countenance, had considered the sportive jests of
-fancy—the brilliant sallies of that keen wit as the overflowing testimony
-of a heart at rest? None—none believed or trusted in Glenarvon.—Yet
-thousands flocked around and flattered him; amidst this band of ruffians,
-this lawless unprincipled gang, the recluse of Glanaa—the lovely, but
-misguided Elinor was now too often seen. She was the spirit and soul
-of the merry party: her wit enlivened; her presence countenanced; her
-matchless beauty attracted. Scarce in her sixteenth year, the pride of
-her family, the wonder and ornament of the whole country, she forsook
-her solitude and hopes of heaven—she left the aunt, who had fostered
-and cherished her from childhood, to become avowedly the mistress of
-Glenarvon. On horse, or on foot, she accompanied him. In the attire of
-a boy she unblushingly followed his steps! his former favourites were
-never even named, or alluded to—his present mistress occupied all his
-attention.
-
-When St. Clara described the sufferings of her country, every heart
-melted to compassion, or burned with indignation; but when her master,
-when Glenarvon played upon her harp, or sung the minstrelsy of the
-bards of other times, he inspired the passions which he felt, and
-inflamed the imagination of his hearers to deeds of madness—to acts of
-the most extravagant absurdity. Crowds followed upon his steps; yet it
-was melancholy to see them pass—so fair, so young and yet so utterly
-hardened and perverted. Who could behold her, and not compassionate her
-fate? What was to become of her when Glenarvon had ceased to love; and
-did he love?—Never: in the midst of conquests, his heart was desolate;
-in the fond embrace of mutual affection, he despised the victim of his
-art.
-
-Of all the friends, flatterers and followers, he had gained by his
-kindness, and lost by his caprice, not one remained to fill, in his bosom,
-that craving void which he himself had made. Wherever he appeared, new
-beauty attracted his worship, and yielded to his power; yet he valued
-not the transient possession, even whilst smiling upon the credulous
-being who had believed in his momentary affection. Even whilst soothing
-her with promises and vows, which he meant not for one hour to perform,
-he was seeking the means of extricating himself from her power—he was
-planning his escape from the thraldom of her charms? Was he generous?
-Aye, and prodigal by nature; but there was a part of his character which
-ill accorded with the rest: it was a spirit of malignity if wounded,
-which never rested till it had satisfied its vengeance. An enemy, he
-could have pardoned and have loved; but he knew not how to bear with or
-forgive a friend.
-
-His actions appeared the immediate result of impulse; but his passions
-were all subject to his controul, and there was a systematic consistency
-even in his most irregular conduct. To create illusions, and raise
-affection in the breasts of others, has been the delight of many: to
-dispel the interest he had created was Glenarvon’s care. Love he had
-studied as an art: he knew it in all its shades and gradations; for he
-had traced its progress in his own and many another breast. Of knowledge
-and wisdom, he had drank deep at the fountain head, nor wanted aught
-that could give liveliness and variety to his discourse.
-
-He was, besides, a skilful flatterer, and knew in what weak part, he
-best might apply his power. But the sweetness of his praise, could only
-be exceeded by the bitterness of his contempt—the venomed lash of his
-deadly wit.
-
-That in which Glenarvon most prided himself—that in which he most
-excelled, was the art of dissembling. He could turn and twine so near
-the truth, with more than Machiavelian subtlety, that none could readily
-detect his falsehood; and when he most appeared frank and unguarded, then
-he most deceived. Falsehood and craft were stamped upon his countenance,
-written upon his brow, marked in his words, and scarce concealed beneath
-the winning smile which oftentimes played upon his lips.
-
-“If I could but see him once,” said Lady Augusta, “I should be satisfied;
-but to hear his name from morning till night—to have every fault, folly,
-nay even crime attributed to him by one party, and every virtue, charm
-and fascination given him by the other,—it is enough to distract women
-in general, and me in particular. Is there no mercy for curiosity? I
-feel I shall do something absurd, extremely absurd, if an interview is
-not contrived.” “Nothing can be more easy,” said the Duke: “you shall
-dine with him, at the next public day. I have already sent him a card
-of invitation.” “Under what title?” “To Captain de Ruthven.” “He will
-assuredly not come,” said Lady Trelawney. “That I think probable,” said
-the Duke, laughing. “The malicious affirm that his arm is in a sling; and
-if so, his appearance just at present would be unwise.” The conversation
-soon took another turn; and Lord Avondale entering, informed Calantha
-that he had a letter from Sir Richard, and must immediately join him at
-Cork.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-
-Admiral Buchanan and Sir Richard Mowbray had, in the month of January,
-returned to England, where they had received the thanks of the Lower
-House for their distinguished conduct and assistance on the memorable
-4th of June. The ships had been now ordered into harbour to undergo some
-trifling repairs, and the Admirals had been commanded to take their
-station at Cork. The enthusiasm with which the heroes were greeted on
-their return, did honour to the feelings of the Irish nation. They were
-invited to every house in the neighbourhood; and _fêtes_ and balls were
-given to shew them respect. The Duke and Lord Avondale went forward to
-receive them.
-
-Commodore Emmet, an old acquaintance who resided at Cork, sent to offer
-his house, not only to them, but to the whole party at Castle Delaval;
-if they could make up their minds to accept Sir George’s invitation, and
-dine on board the Royal William on the 4th of June, in commemoration of
-that day and its success. There were few, if any, of those invited who
-refused; but none accepted the invitation with so much enthusiasm as
-Calantha. The letter from Sir George Buchanan to Lady Margaret, was as
-follows:—
-
- “Cork, June 1st, 1796.
-
- “My dear Lady Margaret,
-
- “In answer to a letter which I received this morning, dated May
- 29th, ult. I request the honour of your Ladyship’s company on
- board the Royal William, now in harbour at the Cove. The Duke
- and the rest of his family and party have already promised me
- this favour, and I am not prepared to accept from yourself any
- denial on account of those circumstances to which you allude,
- and which, I entreat you sincerely to believe are, on my part,
- utterly forgotten. Let me request you, then, to banish from
- your memory every trifling disagreement, and to meet me, upon
- an occasion so flattering as is the present to my feelings and
- those of our friends, with the good-will and kindness you will
- ever find in the heart of your Ladyship’s most obedient and
- affectionate brother and servant,
-
- “GEORGE BUCHANAN.”
-
-In consequence of this invitation, Lady Margaret and the rest of the
-Duke’s family set out on the morning of the 3rd, and arrived about
-the hour of dinner at Commodore Emmet’s—a large brick building about a
-quarter of a mile beyond the town of Cork. The Duke and Lord Avondale,
-and their loquacious host, had been waiting some time, it appeared, in
-much anxiety. The latter gave to each the most cordial welcome; boasted
-that he could lodge them all; talked incessantly, as he shewed them to
-their apartments; entreated them not to dress, as dinner awaited; and
-left them, assuring each that they were the exact image of the Duke,
-whom he concluded to be, like the Patriarchs of old, the father of the
-whole company. His voice murmured on as he descended the stairs, whilst
-Cassandra and Eloise, his daughters, appeared to offer their services
-in his place.
-
-The dining-room was small; the guests were numerous; the table was
-crowded with huge pieces of meat: the Commodore talked incessantly;
-his children, his servants, his brother, seemed all gifted alike with
-the same spirit of activity: it was incessant bustle, hurry, noise
-and contrivance. Music, cards, and tricks of every kind were displayed
-during the evening; and in the morning, long before the sun had arisen,
-carpenters, mechanics, ship-builders, and cooks, awoke the guests by
-the noise of their respective pursuits.
-
-Sir George Buchanan had sent to request the Duke’s company at an early
-hour on the morrow. The day proved fair, the boats were ready, and they
-set forth on their expedition in high spirits. Many ships and smaller
-vessels were spread over the harbour; and bands of music played as they
-passed. The beauty of the cove of Cork, the trees bending to the water
-side, the fortress, and the animated picture which a mercantile city
-presents,—delighted all. But feelings of enthusiasm kindled, in every
-heart, when they approached the Royal William, and beheld its venerable
-commander. The sea was rough, and the spray of the waves was at times
-blown over the boat. The Miss Emmets thought of their new dresses; Sophia
-of danger; and Calantha of the glory of thus proudly riding over the
-billowy ocean.
-
-Lady Margaret, though silent, was more deeply agitated:—her mind recurred
-in thought to scenes long past. She was now to behold, after a lapse of
-many years, her husband’s brother, whom she had treated with the most
-marked indignity, and for whom she had vainly attempted to feel contempt.
-He had ever conducted himself towards her with courteous, though distant
-civility; but had yet shewn the most decided disapprobation of her
-conduct. When she had last beheld him, she was in the full splendour
-of youth and beauty, surrounded by an admiring world, and triumphant in
-the possession of every earthly enjoyment. Time had but little changed
-the majesty of her form; but something worse than time had stamped upon
-her countenance an expression never to be effaced; while her marked brow
-assumed an air of sullen pride and haughty reserve: as she ascended from
-the boat into the ship, she gazed upon the long forgotten features of her
-brother; and she seemed to be deeply affected. Age had bleached his once
-dark locks; but he was still unimpaired in mind and form. He bent lowly
-down to receive her: she felt him clasp her to his bosom; and, overcome
-by this unexpected kindness, her tears streamed upon his hand:—he, too,
-could have wept; but, recovering himself, with a commanding air, he came
-forward to receive his other guests.
-
-The ship was in the highest order; the feast prepared was magnificent;
-and when the Duke stood up and bowed with grace to drink the Admiral’s
-health, the sailors cheered, and the toast was repeated from the heart
-by every individual. But he, though greatly affected and pleased at the
-homage shewn him, bowed to the Duke, returning him the compliment; and
-afterwards, drinking the health of Sir Richard Mowbray, said, that he
-owed every thing to his assistance—that, in the glorious action of the
-4th, his ship had conferred new honours on the British Navy, and he had
-received the commendation of Admiral Howe.
-
-At that name, every individual arose. The name of Howe was repeated
-from mouth to mouth with an expression of exalted admiration; his
-applauses were spoken by every tongue; and many an eye that had never
-shewn weakness, till that moment, filled with tears at the name of their
-venerable, their dear commander. Captain Emmet, during this scene, was
-employed in eating voraciously of whatever he could lay hands on. Miss
-Emmet, who thought it a great honor to converse with a lord, had seated
-herself by the side of Lord Avondale, narrating her own adventures,
-freely stating her own opinions, and pleased with herself and every
-one present; while her father likewise talked at the other end of the
-table, and Admiral Buchanan laughed heartily, but good humouredly at
-his friend’s oppressive eloquence.
-
-Suddenly Lord Avondale turned to Calantha and asked her if she were
-ill? She knew not, she could not define the sort of pain and joy she
-felt at that moment. Her eyes had long been fixed upon one who took no
-part in this convivial scene—whose pale cheek and brow expressed much
-of disappointed hope, or of joyless indifference. He had that youthful,
-nay boyish air, which rendered this melancholy the more singular.—It
-was not affected, though his manner had in it nothing of nature; but
-the affectation was rather that of assumed respect for those he cared
-not for, and assumed interest in topics to which he hardly attended,
-than the reverse. He even affected gaiety; but the heart’s laugh never
-vibrated from his lips; and, if he uttered a sentence, his eye seemed
-to despise the being who listened with avidity to his observation. It
-was the same,—oh! yes, it was, indeed, the same, whom Calantha had one
-moment beheld at St. Alvin Priory.
-
-His face, his features, were the same, it is true; but a deeper shade of
-sadness now overspread them; and sorrow and disappointment had changed
-the glow of boyish health to a more pallid hue. What! in a month? it
-will be said.—A day might, perhaps, have done it. However, in the present
-instance, it was not as if some sudden and defined misfortune had opprest
-the soul by a single blow: it was rather as if every early hope had
-long been blighted; and every aspiring energy had been destroyed. There
-was nothing pleasing to gaze upon: it was mournful; but it excited not
-sympathy, nor confidence. The arm was in a sling—the left arm. There
-could be no doubt that he was the hero who had risked his life to save
-young Linden. Was it, indeed, Lord Glenarvon whom Calantha beheld? Yes,
-it was himself.—Face to face she stood before him, and gazed with eager
-curiosity upon him.
-
-Never did the hand of the Sculptor, in the full power of his art, produce
-a form and face more finely wrought, so full of soul, so ever-varying in
-expression. Was it possible to behold him unmoved? Oh! was it in woman’s
-nature to hear him, and not to cherish every word he uttered? And,
-having heard him, was it in the human heart ever again to forget those
-accents, which awakened every interest, and quieted every apprehension?
-The day, the hour, that very moment of time was marked and destined. It
-was Glenarvon—it was that spirit of evil whom she beheld; and her soul
-trembled within her, and felt its danger.
-
-Calantha was struck suddenly, forcibly struck; yet the impression made
-upon her, was not in Glenarvon’s favour. The eye of the rattle-snake, it
-has been said, once fixed upon its victim, overpowers it with terror and
-alarm: the bird, thus charmed, dares not attempt its escape; it sings
-its last sweet lay; flutters its little pinions in the air; then falls
-like a shot before its destroyer, unable to fly from his fascination.
-Calantha bowed, therefore with the rest, pierced to the heart at once by
-the maddening power that destroys alike the high and low; but she liked
-not the wily turn of his eye, the contemptuous sneer of his curling
-lip, the soft passionless tones of his voice;—it was not nature, or if
-it was nature, not that to which she had been accustomed;—not the open,
-artless expression of a guileless heart.
-
-Starting from the kind of dream in which she had for one moment been
-wrapped, she now looked around her. The affectation with which she veiled
-the interest she felt, is scarce accountable.
-
-Lord Glenarvon was the real object of her thoughts, yet she appeared
-alone to be occupied with every other. She laughed with Lord Trelawney;
-talked to the Miss Emmets; examined with interest every part of the
-ship, carelessly approaching the very edge of it; yet once she met that
-glance, which none ever who had seen, could forget, and she stopped
-as if rivetted to the earth.—He smiled; but whether it was a smile of
-approbation, or of scorn, she could not discover: the upper lip was
-curled, as if in derision; but the hand that was stretched out to save
-her, as she stood on the brink of the vessel, and the soft silvery voice
-which gently admonished her to beware, lest one false step should plunge
-her headlong into the gulph below, soon re-assured her.
-
-It was late before the Duke took leave of the admiral, who promised to
-breakfast with the Commodore the ensuing day. The guns once more were
-fired; the band played as for their arrival; but the music now seemed
-to breathe a sadder strain; for it was heard, softened by distance, and
-every stroke of the oars rendered the sounds more and more imperfect.
-The sun was setting, and cast its lustre on the still waves: even the
-loquacity of the Emmets was for a few moments suspended; it was a moment
-which impressed the heart with awe; it was a scene never to be forgotten.
-The splendour of conquest, the tumult of enthusiasm, the aged veteran,
-and more than all, perhaps, that being who seemed early wrecked in the
-full tide of misfortune, were all fixed indelibly in Calantha’s memory.
-Future times might bring new interests and events; magnificence might
-display every wonderful variety; but the impression of that scene never
-can be effaced.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-
-Calantha could not speak one word during the evening; but while Miss
-Emmets sung—indifferently, she listened and even wept at what never
-before excited or interest, or melancholy. At night, when in sleep, one
-image pursued her,—it was all lovely—all bright: it seemed to be clothed
-in the white garments of an angel; it was too resplendent for eyes to
-gaze on:—she awoke. Lord Avondale slept in the inner room; she arose and
-looked upon him, whilst he reposed. How long, how fondly she had loved
-those features—that form. What grace, what majesty, what beauty was
-there! But when those eyes awake, she said, they will not look for me.
-That heart is at peace, and thou canst sleep, Henry, and my sorrows are
-not known or heeded by thee. Happy Avondale:—Miserable, guilty Calantha!
-
-At an early hour the ensuing day, Captain Emmet proposed a drive to
-Donallan Park, which he said was a fair domain, fully deserving the
-attention of the Duke of Altamonte. Cassandra and Heloisa clamorously
-seconded this proposal. In this energetic family, Mrs. Emmet alone gave
-the eye and the ear a little repose. Stretched upon a couch in languid
-listless inactivity, she gazed upon the bustling scene before her, as if
-entirely unconnected with it; nor seemed to know of greater suffering
-than when called from her reveries, by the acute voices of her family,
-to the bustle and hurry of common life. To the question of whether she
-would accompany them to Donallan Park, she answered faintly, that she
-would not go. A fat and friendly lieutenant, who fondly hung over her,
-urged her to relent, and with some difficulty, at length, persuaded her
-to do so.
-
-Every one appeared much pleased with their excursion, or possibly with
-some incident during their drive, which had made any excursion agreeable.
-Of Donallan Park, however, Calantha remembered little: this alone, she
-noted, that as they walked through a shrubbery, Lord Glenarvon suddenly
-disengaging himself from Miss Emmet, who had monopolized his arm, gathered
-a rose—the only rose in bloom (it being early in the summer) and turning
-back, offered it to Calantha. She felt confused—flattered perhaps; but
-if she were flattered by his giving it to her, she had reason to be
-mortified by the remark which accompanied the gift. “I offer it to you,”
-he said, “because the rose at this season is rare, and all that is new
-or rare has for a moment, I believe, some value in your estimation.”
-She understood his meaning: her eye had been fixed upon him with more
-than common interest; and all that others said and Miss Emmet affected,
-he thought, perhaps, that she could feel. There was no proof she gave
-of this, more unequivocal, than her silence. Her spirits were gone; a
-strange fear of offending had come upon her; and when Lady Trelawney
-rallied her for this change, “I am not well,” she said; “I wish I had
-never come to Cork.”
-
-On the ensuing morning, they returned to Castle Delaval. Previous to
-their departure, Admiral Buchanan had a long interview with Lady Margaret,
-during which time Lord Glenarvon walked along the beach with Calantha and
-Sophia. “Shall you be at Belfont again this year?” said Miss Seymour. “I
-shall be at Castle Delaval in a few days,” he answered, smiling rather
-archly at Calantha, she knew not wherefore. But she turned coldly from
-him, as if fearing to meet his eyes. Yet not so was it her custom to
-behave towards those whom she sought to please, and what woman upon
-earth exists, who had not wished to please Glenarvon? Possibly she felt
-offended at what he had said when giving her the rose in Donallan’s
-gardens; or it may be that her mind, hitherto so enthusiastic, so readily
-attracted, was grown callous and indifferent, and felt not those charms
-and the splendour of those talents which dazzled and misled every other
-heart.
-
-Yet is it unflattering to fly, to feel embarrassed, to scarcely dare
-to look upon the person who addresses us? Is this so very marked a sign
-of indifference? It is not probable that Lord Glenarvon thought so. He
-appeared not to hate the being who was thus confused in his presence,
-but to think that he felt what he inspired were presumption. With all
-the wild eagerness of enthusiasm, her infatuated spirit felt what, with
-all the art of well dissembled vanity, he feigned. She quitted him with
-a strong feeling of interest. She, however, first heard him accept her
-father’s invitation, and agree to accompany Sir George Buchanan in his
-promised visit to Castle Delaval.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-
-On their return thither, they found the guests they had left in a
-lamentable state of dullness. Lord Glenarvon was the first subject
-of enquiry. Is he arrived?—have you seen him?—do you like him?—were
-repeated on all sides. “Who?—who?” “There can be but one—Lord Glenarvon!”
-“We all like him quite sufficiently be assured of that,” said Sophia,
-glancing her eye somewhat sarcastically upon Calantha. “He is a very
-strange personage,” said Lady Margaret. “My curiosity to see him had
-been highly excited: I am now perfectly satisfied. He certainly has a
-slight resemblance to his mother.” “He has the same winning smile,” said
-Gondimar; “but there all comparison ceases.” “What says my Calantha?” said
-Lady Mandeville, “does her silence denote praise?” “Oh! the greatest,”
-she replied in haste, “I hope, my dear girls,” said Mrs. Seymour, rather
-seriously addressing her daughters, “that you will neither of you form
-any very marked intimacy with a person of so singular a character as is
-this young lord. I was rather sorry when, by your letter, I found he
-was invited here.” “Oh, there is no need of caution for us!” replied
-Lady Trelawny, laughing: “perhaps others may need these counsels, but
-not we: we are safe enough; are we not, Sophia?”
-
-Lord Glenarvon, the object of discussion, soon appeared at the castle,
-to silence both praise and censure. There was a studied courtesy in his
-manner—a proud humility, mingled with a certain cold reserve, which amazed
-and repressed the enthusiasm his youth and misfortunes had excited. The
-end was as usual:—all were immediately won by this unexpected manner:—some
-more, some less, and Mrs. Seymour the last. But, to Calantha’s infinite
-amusement, she heard her speaking in his defence a few hours after his
-arrival; and the person she addressed, upon this occasion, was Sir Everard
-St. Clare, who vehemently asseverated, though only in a whisper, that
-the Duke must be mad to permit such a person to remain at the castle in
-times like the present.
-
-Sir Everard then stated, that Lady St. Clare and her daughters were
-returned to Belfont, and so eager to be again received into society,
-that if they dared hope that any of the Duke’s family would accept their
-invitation, they intended to give a concert on the night of the great
-illumination for the Admiral’s arrival at Belfont. Mrs. Seymour smiled
-in scorn; but Lady Margaret kindly promised to go there; and as soon as
-Mrs. Seymour heard that it was merely in a political light they were
-to countenance them, she was satisfied. For the present terror of all
-the party, on the government side, was lest the rebels should get the
-better, and murder them for their tenets.
-
-I will not say what Lord Glenarvon said to Calantha very shortly after
-his arrival at the castle; it was not of a nature to repeat; it was made
-up of a thousand nothings; yet they were so different from what others
-had said: it shewed her a mark of preference; at least it seemed so; but
-it was not a preference that could alarm the most wary, or offend the
-most scrupulous. Such as it was, however, it flattered and it pleased;
-it gave a new interest to her life, and obliterated from her memory
-every long cherished feeling of bitterness or regret.
-
-It chanced one day, that, when seated at dinner, by Mrs. Seymour, to
-whom he paid no little attention, he enquired of her concerning Mac
-Allain, who waited upon that occasion behind the Duke’s chair. “Why looks
-he so miserable?” he said. “Why turn his eyes so incessantly towards
-Mr. Buchanan?” Mrs. Seymour hesitated, as if fearing to allude to a
-transaction which she never thought of without horror and dislike; but
-she no sooner pronounced the name of Mac Allain, than Lord Glenarvon’s
-countenance altered: he started! and, watching Buchanan with a look of
-loathing antipathy, exhibited such a variety of malevolent passions, in
-the space of a few moments, that Sophia, who sat near Calantha on the
-opposite side of the table, asked her, as she read countenances so well,
-to tell her what her new friend’s expressed at that instant. She raised
-her eyes; but met Glenarvon’s. He saw; he was the object of attention:
-he smiled; and, the sweetness of that smile alone being considered: “I
-know not,” she said, in some confusion; “but this I believe, that the
-hand of Heaven never impressed on man a countenance so beautiful, so
-glorious!” “Calantha!” said Sophia, looking at her. Calantha sighed.
-“What is it even so?—Heaven defend us!” somewhat confused. Calantha
-turned to the Count Gondimar; and, talking with affected spirits, soon
-appeared to have forgotten both the smile and the sigh.
-
-“You once, when in London, gave me permission to warn you,” said the
-Count, who observed every thing that was passing, “when I thought you in
-danger. Now,” continued he,—“now is the moment. It was not when dancing
-with Mr. Clarendon, or playing the coquette with Buchanan and the Duke
-of Myrtlegrove, that I trembled for you. Lord Avondale was still dear,
-even in those days—but now—O! the inconstancy of the human heart. You,
-even you, are changed.” “Not me,” she replied; “but alas! that time is
-arrived which you predicted: he cares no more for me; but I can never
-forget him. See,” she continued, “how utterly indifferent he appears,
-yet I would die for him.” “That will be of little service: you will
-prove his ruin and misery. Mark my words, Lady Avondale; and, when too
-late, remember what I have dared to say!”
-
-“Every woman complains,” she continued, smiling, “therefore, let me prove
-an exception. I have no reproaches to make Lord Avondale; and, except in
-your suspicious mind, there is no evil to apprehend.” “Tell me, candidly;
-if the trial were made, if the hour of temptation were to come, could
-you, do you think—could you have strength and courage to resist it?”
-“Could I! Can you ask! It will not be accounted presumption to affirm,
-that I feel secure. But possibly this arises from my conviction, that
-there can be no temptation for me: I love my husband: there is no merit
-then in being true to what we love.”
-
-As she yet spoke, Zerbellini approached and asked her, in Italian, to
-read a note Lord Glenarvon had sent her. It was written with a pencil,
-and contained but few words: it requested her to speak no more with the
-Count Gondimar. He saw the manner in which the paper was delivered, and
-guessed from whom it came. “I told you so,” he cried. “Alas! shall I
-affect to offer you advice, when so many nearer and dearer friends are
-silent—shall I pretend to greater wisdom—greater penetration? Is it not
-inordinate vanity to hope, that any thing I can suggest will be of use?”
-“Speak,” said Calantha; for the subject was interesting to her; “at all
-events I shall not be offended.” “The serpent that is cherished in the
-bosom,” said Gondimar, fiercely, “will bite with deadly venom—the flame
-that brightly dazzles the little wanton butterfly, will destroy it. The
-heart of a libertine is iron: it softens when heated with the fires of
-lust; but it is cold and hard in itself. The whirlwinds of passions are
-strong and irresistible; but when they subside, the calm of insensibility
-will succeed. Remember the friend of thy youth; though he appear unkind,
-his seeming neglect is better worth than the vows and adulation of all
-beside. Oh! Lady Avondale, let one that is lovely, and blest as you are,
-continue chaste even in thought.”
-
-Calantha looked up, and met Gondimar’s eyes: the fire in them convinced
-her that love alone dictated this sage advice; and none ever can conceive
-how much that feeling had been encreased by thus seeing a rival before
-him, whom he could not hope to render odious or ridiculous.
-
-That day Lord Glenarvon had passed at the castle. On the following, he
-took his leave. The Duke appeared desirous of conciliating him; Lady
-Margaret was more than ordinarily brilliant and agreeable; Mrs. Seymour
-relaxed something of her frigidity; and the rest of the ladies were
-enthusiastic in their admiration.
-
-Calantha spoke much and often apart with Gondimar. Every thought of
-her heart seemed concentrated on the sudden in one dark interest; yet
-it was not love that she felt: it could not be. By day, by night, one
-image pursued her; yet to save, to reclaim, to lead back from crime
-to virtue—from misery to peace, was, as she then apprehended, her sole
-desire. Were not all around alike infatuated? Was not the idol of her
-fancy a being to whom all alike paid the insense of flattery—the most
-lowly—the most abject?
-
-“Let them pursue,” she cried; “let them follow after, and be favoured
-in turn. I alone, self-exiled, will fly, will hide myself beneath every
-concealment. He shall hear their words, and believe in their adulation;
-but never, whilst existence is allowed me, shall he know the interest
-with which he has inspired me.” Resolved upon this, and dreading her own
-thoughts, she danced, she rode, she sang, she talked to every one, sought
-every amusement, and seemed alone to dread one instant of repose—one
-single moment of time devoted to self examination and reflection.
-Ceaseless hurry, joyless mirth, endless desire of amusement varied the
-days as they flitted by. “Oh, pause to reflect!” said Gondimar. But it
-was vain: new scenes of interest succeeded each other; till suddenly
-she started as if shuddering on the very edge of perdition, in the dark
-labyrinth of sin—on the fathomless chasm which opened before her feet.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-
-Lord Glenarvon was now considered as a favoured guest at the castle.
-He came—he went, as it suited his convenience or his humour.—But every
-time he appeared, the secret interest he had excited, was strengthened;
-and every time he went, he left apparently deeper marks of regret.
-
-Sir Richard Mowbrey and Sir George Buchanan, were at this time also at
-the castle. Sir Everard, forgetful of his wrongs, and his Lady of her
-projects for the emancipation of her countrymen, kept open house during
-their stay; Lady St. Clare, in pursuance of her plan of restoring herself
-to society, assisted herself with her daughters, at a concert in the great
-assembly rooms at Belfont, given in honour of the Admiral’s arrival. On
-this eventful evening, the whole party at the castle resolved to make a
-most wonderful _éclat_, by their brilliant appearance and condescension.
-The Duke addressed himself to every individual with his accustomed
-affability. Lord Avondale attended solely to his Uncle, who amused
-himself by walking up and down that part of the room which was prepared
-for the dancers, bowing to all, shaking hands with all, and receiving
-those compliments which his brave conduct deserved. Pale, trembling, and
-scarcely heeding the scene, Calantha watched with breathless anxiety for
-one alone; and that one, for what cause she knew not, spoke not to her.
-
-“Where is he?”—“which is he?”—Was whispered now from mouth to mouth.
-The Admiral, the Duke, the concert were forgotten. One object appeared
-suddenly to engage the most boundless curiosity. “Is that really Lord
-Glenarvon?” Said a pretty little woman pushing her way towards him. “Oh
-let me but have the happiness of speaking one word to him:—let me but say,
-when I return to my home, that I have seen him, and I shall be overjoyed.”
-Calantha made room for the enthusiastic Lady:—she approached—she offered
-her hand to the deliverer of his Country as she called him:—he accepted it
-with grace, but some embarrassment. The rush was then general: everyone
-would see—would speak to their Lord—their King; and the fashionable
-reserve which affectation had, for a moment, taught the good people of
-Belfont to assume, soon vanished, when nature spoke in their bosoms: so
-that had not the performers of the grand _concerto_ called to order, Lord
-Glenarvon had been absolutely obliged to make his retreat. The mystery in
-which his fate appeared involved, his youth, his misfortunes, his brave
-conduct, and perhaps even his errors awakened this interest in such as
-beheld him. But he turned from the gaze of strangers with bitterness.
-
-“Will you allow me to seat myself near you?” he said, approaching
-Calantha’s chair. “Can you ask?” “Without asking, I would not. You may
-possibly stay till late: I shall go early. My only inducement in coming
-here was you.” “Was me! Do not say, what I am well assured is not true.”
-“I never say what I do not feel. Your presence here alone makes me endure
-all this fulsome flattery, noise, display. If you dance—that is, when
-you dance, I shall retire.”
-
-The concert now began with frequent bursts of applause. All were
-silent:—suddenly a general murmur proclaimed some new and unexpected
-event:—a young performer appeared. Was it a boy! Such grace—such
-beauty, soon betrayed her: it was Miss St. Clare. She could not hope
-for admittance in her own character; yet, under a feigned name, she had
-promised to assist at the performance; and the known popularity of her
-songs, and the superior sweetness of her voice, prevented the professors
-from enquiring too much into the propriety of such an arrangement.
-
-Messieurs John Maclane and Creighton had just been singing in Italian,
-an opera buffa. The noise they had made was such, that even the most
-courteous had been much discountenanced. A moment’s pause ensued; when,
-without one blush of modest diffidence, but, on the contrary, with an
-air of dauntless and even contemptuous effrontery, the youthful performer
-seized her harp—Glenarvon’s harp—and singing, whilst her dark brilliant
-eyes were fixed upon him alone, she gave vent to the emotions of her
-own bosom, and drew tears of sympathy from many another. The words were
-evidently made at the moment; and breathed from the heart. She studied
-not the composition, but the air was popular, and for that cause it had
-effect.
-
-The admiration for the young enthusiast was checked by the extreme
-disgust her shameless ill conduct had occasioned. The tears, too, of Sir
-Everard, who was present, and audibly called upon his cruel ungrateful
-niece, extorted a stronger feeling of sympathy than her lawless and guilty
-love. She retired the moment she had ended her song, and the commotion
-her presence had excited subsided with her departure.
-
-The heiress of Delaval, decked in splendid jewels, had not lost by
-comparison with the deserted Elinor. She was the reigning favourite of
-the moment: every one observed it, and smiled upon her the more on that
-account. To be the favourite of the favoured was too much. The adulation
-paid to her during the evening; and the caresses lavished upon her had
-possibly turned a wiser head than her’s; but alas! a deeper interest
-employed her thoughts, and Glenarvon’s attention was her sole object.
-
-Calantha had felt agitated and serious during Miss St. Clare’s
-performance. Lord Glenarvon had conversed with his customary ease; yet
-something had wounded her. Perhaps she saw, in the gaze of strangers,
-that this extreme and sudden intimacy was observed; or possibly her heart
-reproached her. She felt that not vanity alone, nor even enthusiasm,
-was the cause of her present emotion. She knew not, nor could imagine
-the cause; but, with seeming inconsistency, after refusing positively
-to dance, she sent for Buchanan and joined in that delectable amusement;
-and, as if the desire of exercise had superseded every other, she danced
-on with an energy and perseverance, which excited the warmest approbation
-in all. “What spirits Lady Avondale has!” said one. “How charming she
-is!” cried another. She herself only sighed.
-
-“Have you ever read a tragedy of Ford’s?” whispered Lady Augusta to
-Calantha, as soon as she had ceased to exhibit—“a tragedy entitled _The
-Broken Heart_.” “No,” she replied, half vexed, half offended. “At this
-moment you put me vastly in mind of it. You look most woefully. Come,
-tell me truly, is not your heart in torture? and, like your namesake
-Calantha, while lightly dancing the gayest in the ring, has not the shaft
-already been struck, and shall you not die ere you attain the goal?”
-She indeed felt nearly ready to do so; and fanning herself excessively,
-declared, that it was dreadfully hot—that she should absolutely expire
-of the heat: yet while talking and laughing with those who surrounded
-her, her eye looked cautiously round, eager to behold the resentment and
-expected frowns of him whom she had sought to offend; but there was no
-frown on Lord Glenarvon’s brow—no look of resentment.
-
-“And are you happy?” he said, approaching her with gentleness. “Perhaps
-so, since some can rejoice in the sufferings of others. Yet I forgive
-you, because I know you are not yourself. I see you are acting from
-pique; but you have no cause; for did you know my heart, and could you
-feel what it suffers on your account, your doubts would give way to far
-more alarming suspicions.” He paused, for she turned abruptly from him.
-“Dance on then, Lady Avondale,” he continued, “the admiration of those
-for whose society you were formed—the easy prey of every coxcomb to whom
-that ready hand is so continually offered, and which I have never once
-dared to approach. Such is the respect which will ever be shewn to the
-object of real admiration, interest and regard, although that object
-seems willing to forget that it is her due. But,” added he, assuming that
-air of gaiety he had one moment laid aside, “I detain you, do I not? See
-Colonel Donallan and the Italian Count await you.” “You mistake me,” she
-said gravely; “I could not presume to imagine that my dancing would be
-heeded by you:—I could have no motive——” “None but the dear delight of
-tormenting,” said he, “which gave a surprising elasticity to your step,
-I can assure you. Indubitably had not that impulse assisted, you could
-not thus have excelled yourself.” “If you knew,” she said, “what I suffer
-at this moment you would spare me. Why do you deride me?” “Because, oh
-Lady Avondale, I dare not—I cannot speak to you more seriously. I feel
-that I have no right—no claim on you. I dread offending; but to-morrow
-I shall expiate all; for I leave you to-morrow.—Yes, it must be so. I
-am going from Ireland. Indeed I was going before I had the misery of
-believing that I should leave any thing in it I could ever regret.” What
-Calantha felt, when he said this, cannot be described.
-
-“Will you dance the two next dances with me?” said Colonel Donallan, now
-approaching. “I am tired: will you excuse me? I believe our carriages
-are ordered.” “Oh surely you will not go away before supper.” “Ask
-Lady Mandeville what she means to do.” “Lady Trelawney and Miss Seymour
-stay.” “Then perhaps I shall.” The Colonel bowed and retired.—“Give me
-the rose you wear,” said Glenarvon in a low voice, “in return for the
-one I presented you at Donallan Park.” “Must I?” “You must,” said he,
-smiling. With some hesitation, she obeyed; yet she looked around in
-hopes no vigilant eye might observe her. She took it from her bosom,
-and gave it tremblingly into his hands. A large pier glass reflected
-the scene to the whole company. The rose thus given, was received with
-transport. It said more, thus offered, than a thousand words:—it was
-taken and pressed to a lover’s lips, till all its blushing beauties were
-gone, then it was cast down on the earth to be trampled upon by many.
-And had Calantha wished it, she might have read in the history of the
-flower, the fate that ever attends on guilty love.
-
-And was it love she felt so soon—so strongly!—It is not possible.
-Alarmed, grieved, flattered at his altered manner, she turned aside to
-conceal the violent, the undefinable emotions, to which she had become
-a prey:—a dream of ecstasy for one moment fluttered in her heart; but
-the recollection of Lord Avondale recurring, she started with horror
-from herself—from him; and, abruptly taking leave, retired.
-
-“Are you going?” said Glenarvon. “I am ill,” she answered. “Will you
-suffer me to accompany you?” he said, as he assisted her into her
-carriage; “or possibly it is not the custom in this country:—you mistrust
-me—you think it wrong.”—“No,” she answered with embarrassment; and he
-seated himself by her side. The distance to the castle was short. Lord
-Glenarvon was more respectful, more reserved, more silent than before
-he had entered the carriage. On quitting it alone, he pressed her hand
-to his heart, and bade her feel for the agony she had implanted there.
-None, perhaps, ever before felt what she did at this instant....
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-
-If any indifferent person approach us, it either is disagreeable, or at
-least unimportant; but when it is a person we love, it thrills through
-the heart, and we are unable to speak or to think. Could she have
-imagined, that Lord Glenarvon felt for her, she had been lost. But that
-was impossible; and yet his manner;—it was so marked, there could be
-no doubt. She was inexperienced, we may add, innocent; though no doubt
-sufficiently prepared to become every thing that was the reverse. Yet
-in a moment she felt her own danger, and resolved to guard against it.
-How then can so many affirm, when they know that they are loved, that
-it is a mere harmless friendship! how can they, in palliation of their
-errors, bring forward the perpetually repeated excuse, that they were
-beguiled! The heart that is chaste and pure will shrink the soonest
-from the very feeling that would pollute it:—in vain it would attempt
-to deceive itself: the very moment we love, or are loved, something
-within us points out the danger:—even when we fly from him, to whom
-we could attach ourselves, we feel a certain embarrassment—an emotion,
-which is not to be mistaken; and, in a lover’s looks, are there not a
-thousand assurances and confessions which no denial of words can affect
-to disguise?
-
-Lord Glenarvon had denied to Calantha the possibility of his ever again
-feeling attachment. This had not deceived her; but she was herself too
-deeply and suddenly struck to the heart to venture to hope for a return.
-Besides, she did not think of this as possible:—he seemed to her so
-far above her—so far above everything. She considered him as entirely
-different from all others; and, if not superior, at least dissimilar
-and consequently not to be judged of by the same criterion.
-
-It is difficult to explain Calantha’s peculiar situation with respect
-to Lord Avondale. Yet it is necessary briefly to state in what manner
-they were situated at this particular period; for otherwise, all that is
-related must appear like a mere fable, improbable and false. They were
-dearer to each other perhaps, than any two who had been so long united in
-marriage. They loved each other with more passion, more enthusiasm than
-is often retained; but they were, from a thousand circumstances, utterly
-estranged at this time; and that apparently by mutual consent—like two
-violent spirits which had fretted and chafed and opposed each other,
-till both were sore and irritated.
-
-In the course of years, they had said every thing that was most galling
-and bitter; and though the ardent attachment they really felt, had
-ever followed those momentary bursts of fury, the veil had been torn
-aside—that courtesy, which none should ever suffer themselves to forget,
-had been broken through, and they had yielded too frequently to the
-sudden impulse of passion, ever to feel secure that the ensuing moment
-might not produce a scene of discord.
-
-A calm, a deliberate tyrant, had vanquished Calantha; a violent one
-could not. When provoked, Lord Avondale was too severe; and when he saw
-her miserable and oppressed, it gave him more suffering than if he had
-himself been subdued. There are few spirits which cannot be overcome
-if dexterously attacked; but with the fierce and daring, force and
-violence will generally be found useless. It should be remembered that,
-like madness, these disturbed characters see not things as they are;
-and, like martyrs and fanatics, they attach a degree of glory to every
-privation and punishment in the noble cause of opposition to what they
-conceive is unjust authority. Such a character is open and guileless;
-but unhappily, the very circumstance that makes it sincere, renders it
-also, if misturned, desperate and hardened.
-
-During the first years of their marriage, these tumultuous scenes but
-strengthened the attachment they felt for each other; but when Lord
-Avondale’s profession absorbed his mind, he dreaded a recurrence of what
-had once so fully engrossed his thoughts. He left Calantha, therefore,
-to the guidance of that will, which she had so long and pertinaciously
-indulged. Absent, pre-occupied, he saw not, he heard not, the misuse
-she made of her entire liberty. Some trifle, perhaps, at times, reached
-his ear; a scene of discord ensued; much bitterness on both sides
-followed: and the conviction that they no longer loved each other, added
-considerably to the violence of recrimination. They knew not how deeply
-rooted affection such as they had once felt, must ever be—how the very
-ties that compelled them to belong to each other, strengthened, in fact,
-the attachment which inclination and love had first inspired; but, with
-all the petulance and violence of character natural to each, they fled
-estranged and offended from each other’s society.
-
-Lord Avondale sought, in an active and manly profession, for some
-newer interest, in which every feeling of ambition could have part; and
-she, surrendering her soul to the illusive dream of a mad and guilty
-attachment, boasted that she had found again the happiness she had lost;
-and contrasted even the indifference of her husband, to the ardour, the
-devotion, the refined attention of a newly acquired friend.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-
-O better had it been to die than to see and hear Glenarvon. When he
-smiled, it was like the light radiance of heaven; and when he spoke, his
-voice was more soothing in its sweetness than music. He was so gentle
-in his manners, that it was in vain even to affect to be offended; and,
-though he said he never again could love, he would describe how some had
-died, and others maddened, under the power of that fierce passion—how
-every tie that binds us, and every principle and law, must be broken
-through, as secondary considerations, by its victims:—he would speak
-home to the heart; for he knew it in all its turnings and windings; and,
-at his will, he could rouze or tame the varying passions of those over
-whom he sought to exercise dominion. Yet, when by every art and talent
-he had raised the scorching flames of love, tearing himself from his
-victim, he would leave her, then weep for the agony of grief by which
-he saw her destroyed.
-
-Had he betrayed in his manner to Calantha that freedom, that familiarity
-so offensive in men, but yet so frequent amongst them, she would yet
-have shuddered. But what was she to fly? Not from the gross adulation,
-or the easy flippant protestations to which all women are soon or late
-accustomed; but from a respect, at once refined and flattering—an
-attention devoted even to her least wishes, yet without appearing
-subservient—a gentleness and sweetness, as rare as they were fascinating;
-and these combined with all the powers of imagination, vigour of
-intellect, and brilliancy of wit, which none ever before possessed in
-so eminent a degree; and none ever since have even presumed to rival.
-Could she fly from a being unlike all others—sought for by every one,
-yet, by his own confession, wholly and entirely devoted to herself.
-
-How cold, compared with Glenarvon was the regard her family and friends
-affected! Was it confidence in her honour, or indifference? Lord Glenarvon
-asked Calantha repeatedly, which it most resembled—he appealed to her
-vanity even, whether strong affection could thus neglect and leave the
-object of its solicitude? Yet, had she done nothing to chill a husband
-and parent’s affection—had she not herself lessened the regard they had
-so faithfully cherished?
-
-Calantha thought she had sufficient honour and spirit to tell her husband
-at once the danger to which she was exposed; but when she considered
-more seriously her situation, it appeared to her almost ridiculous to
-fancy that it was so imminent. If upon some occasion, Lord Glenarvon’s
-manner was ardent, the ensuing morning she found him cold, distant and
-pre-occupied, and she felt ashamed of the weakness which for one moment
-could have made her imagine she was the object of his thoughts. Indeed,
-he often took an opportunity of stating, generally, that he never could
-feel either interest or love for any thing on earth; that once he had
-felt too deeply and had suffered bitterly from it; and that now his sole
-regret was in the certainty that he never again could be so deceived.
-
-He spoke with decision of leaving Ireland, and more than once repeated,
-emphatically to the Duke, “I shall never forget the kindness which
-prompted you to seek me out, when under very unpleasant circumstances; I
-shall immediately withdraw my name from the club; my sentiments I cannot
-change: but you have already convinced me of the folly of spreading them
-amongst the unenlightened multitude.”
-
-Sir Everard, who was present, lifted up his hands at such discourse. “He
-is a convert of mine, I verily believe,” he cried; “and Elinor”—“Miss
-St. Clare,” whispered Glenarvon, turning to the Doctor, “has long been
-admonished by me, to return to an indulgent uncle, and throw herself
-on your mercy.” “My mercy!” said Sir Everard, bursting into tears,—“my
-gratitude. Oh! my child, my darling.” “And believe me,” continued Lord
-Glenarvon, with an air which seemed haughtily to claim belief, “I return
-her as innocent as she came to me. Her imagination may have bewildered
-and beguiled her; but her principles are uncorrupted.” “Generous young
-nobleman!” exclaimed Sir Everard, ready to kneel before him—“noble,
-mighty, grand young gentleman! wonder of our age!” Lord Glenarvon
-literally smiled through his tears; for the ridicule of Sir Everard did
-not prevent his excellent and warm feelings from affecting those who
-knew him well. “And will she return to her poor uncle?” “I know not,”
-said Lord Glenarvon, gravely: “I fear not; but I have even implored her
-to do so.” “Oh, if you fail who are so fair and so persuasive, who can
-hope to move her?” “She may hear a parent’s voice,” said Glenarvon, “even
-though deaf to a lover’s prayer.” “And are you indeed a lover to my poor
-deluded Elinor?” “I was,” said Lord Glenarvon, proudly; “but her strange
-conduct, and stubborn spirit have most effectually cured me; and I must
-own, Sir Everard, I do not think I ever again can even affect a feeling
-of that sort: after all, it is a useless way of passing life.” “You are
-right,” said the Doctor; “quite right; and it injures the health; there
-is nothing creates bile, and hurts the constitution more, than suspense
-and fretting:—I know it by myself.”
-
-They were standing in the library during this discourse. Lady Avondale
-entered now; Lord Glenarvon approached her. They were for a few moments
-alone:—he lent over her; she held a book in her hand; he read a few
-lines: it is not possible to describe how well he read them. The poetry he
-read was beautiful as his own: it affected him. He read more; he became
-animated; Calantha looked up; he fixed his eyes on hers; he forgot the
-poem; his hand touched hers, as he replaced the book before her; she drew
-away her hand; he took it and put it to his lips. “Pardon me,” he said,
-“I am miserable: but I will never injure you. Fly me, Lady Avondale:
-I deserve not either interest or regard; and to look upon me is in
-itself pollution to one like you.” He then said a few words expressive
-of his admiration for her husband:—“He is as superior to me,” he said,
-“as Hyperion to a satyr:—and you love him, do you not?” continued he,
-smiling. “Can you ask?” “He seems most attached, too, to you.” “Far,
-far more than I deserve.”
-
-“I can never love again,” said Glenarvon, still holding her hand: “never.
-There will be no danger in my friendship,” he said after a moment’s
-thought: “none; for I am cold as the grave—as death; and all here,” he
-said pressing her hand upon his heart, “is chilled, lost, absorbed. They
-will speak ill of me,” he continued rather mournfully; “and you will
-learn to hate me.” “I! never, never. I will defend you, if abused; I
-will hate those who hate you; I—” He smiled: “How infatuated you are,”
-he said, “poor little thing that seeks to destroy itself. Have you not
-then heard what I have done?” “I have heard much” said Calantha, “but
-I know—I feel it is false.” “It is all too true,” said Lord Glenarvon
-carelessly:—“all quite true; and there is much worse yet:”—“But it is
-no matter,” he continued; “the never dying worm feeds upon my heart: I
-am like death, Lady Avondale; and all beneath is seared.”
-
-Whilst the conscience wakes, and the blush of confused and trembling guilt
-yet varies the complexion, the sin is not of long standing, or of deep
-root; but when the mind seeks to disguise from itself its danger,—when,
-playing upon the edge of the precipice, the victim willingly deludes
-itself, and appears hard and callous to every admonitory caution, then is
-the moment for alarm; and that moment now appeared to realize Calantha’s
-fears.
-
-Attacked with some asperity by her numerous friends, for her imprudent
-conduct, she now boldly avowed her friendship for Glenarvon, and
-disclaimed the possibility of its exceeding the bounds which the strictest
-propriety had rendered necessary. She even gloried in his attachment;
-and said that there was not one of those who were admonishing her to
-beware who would not readily, nay, even gladly fill her place. Calantha
-had seen their letters to him: she had marked their advances—too fatal
-symptom of the maddening disease! she really imagined that all others
-like herself, were enamoured with the same idol; and in this instance
-she was right:—the infatuation was general: he was termed the leader of
-the people, the liberator of his country, the defender of the rights
-of Ireland. If he wandered forth through Belfont, he was followed by
-admiring crowds; and whilst he affected to disdain the transient homage,
-she could not but perceive that he lost no opportunity by every petty
-artifice of encreasing the illusion.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-
-At this crisis the whole party at the castle were disturbed by the
-unexpected arrival of the Princess of Madagascar at Dublin. A small fleet
-had been seen approaching the coast: it was rumoured that the French
-in open boats were preparing to invade Ireland; but it proved, though
-it may sound rather ludicrous to say so, only the great Nabob and the
-Princess of Madagascar. Their immense retinue and baggage, which the
-common people took for the heavy artillery, arrived without incident
-or accident at Belfont; and the couriers having prepared the Duke for
-the reception of his illustrious guest, they awaited her arrival with
-considerable impatience.
-
-During the bustle and noise this little event occasioned, Lord Glenarvon
-came to Lady Avondale and whispered in her ear, “I shall walk this
-evening: contrive to do so as I have something of importance to tell
-you.” As he spoke, he pretended to pick up a ring. “Is this yours?” he
-said. “No.” “It is,” he whispered; and placed it himself upon her finger.
-It was an emerald with an harp engraved upon it—the armorial bearing
-of Ireland: “let us be firm and united,” was written under. “I mean it
-merely politically,” he said smiling. “Even were you a Clarissa, you
-need not be alarmed: I am no Lovelace, I promise you.”
-
-The princess was now announced, fifty-three attendants and twenty-four
-domestic friends, were her small and concientious establishment, besides
-a cook, confectioner and laundress, to the total discomfiture of Irish
-hospitality. The high priest in the dress of the greek church, ever
-attended her, and eagerly sought to gain adherents to the only true
-established church, at whatever house he occasionally rested. The
-simplicity of Hoiouskim, his eagerness, his abilities and information,
-added an agreeable variety at Castle Delaval.
-
-But neither the presence of the Nabob nor the caresses of the princess
-who cast many a gentle glance upon Glenarvon could for one moment detach
-his thoughts from Calantha. On the contrary he answered her with distant
-reserve and appeared eager to shew to every one the marked distinction
-he felt for the woman he loved. Oh! he is really sincere, she thought
-as he left them all to attend to her. “I amuse—I soothe him,” the hope
-rendered her blest and she felt indifferent to every consequence.
-
-“You are not as pretty as Sophia,” said Glenarvon looking on her; “but
-I admire you more. Your errors are such as you have frankly confessed;
-but you have others which you wished me not to perceive. Few have so
-many faults, yet how is it that you have wound yourself already around
-this cold, this selfish heart, which had resolved never again to admit
-any. You love your husband Lady Avondale: I respect you too well to
-attempt to change your affection; but if I wished it, your eyes already
-tell me what power I have gained:—I could do what I would.” “No, no,”
-she answered. “You are too vain.” “None ever yet resisted me,” said
-Glenarvon, “do you think you could?” Calantha scarce knew how to answer;
-but while she assured him she could resist any one and had no fear for
-herself, she felt the contrary; and trembled with mixed apprehensions of
-joy and sorrow at her boast—when others approached, he did not change:
-his manner to Calantha: he discontinued his conversation; but he still
-looked the same: he was not fearful as some would have been, or servile,
-or full of what might be said:—he seemed in all respects careless or
-desperate. He laughed, but his laugh was not the heart’s laugh: his wit
-enlivened and dazzled others; but it seemed not the effect of exuberant
-spirits.
-
-It was not unfrequently the custom at Castle Delaval, during the fine
-summer evenings, to walk after dinner, before cards or music. The flower
-gardens, and shrubbery were the most usual places of resort. Lady Augusta
-smilingly observed to Lady Mandeville and Sophia, that, for some evenings
-past, Lady Avondale had taken more extensive rambles, and that Lord
-Glenarvon and she were oftentimes absent till supper was announced. The
-Count Gondimar, who overheard the remark, affected to think it malignant,
-and asked with a sarcastic sneer, whether Lord Avondale were with her
-on these evening excursions? “Little Mowbray seems a great favourite of
-Lord Glenarvon’s,” said Lady Augusta; “but I do not fancy his father is
-often of the party, or that his being Lady Avondale’s child is the cause
-of it: the boy has a sprightly wit. We must not draw unfair conclusions:
-last year Mr. Buchanan gave us alarm; and now, it is quite natural we
-should all fall in love with Lord Glenarvon. I have myself; only he
-will not return my advances. Did you observe what an eye I made him at
-breakfast?... but that never was a love making meal. Place me but near
-him at supper, and you shall see what I can do.”
-
-Gondimar suddenly left Lady Augusta, who was walking on the terrace. He
-had caught a glimpse of Calantha as she wandered slowly by the banks of
-Elle:—he hastened to the spot; he saw her; he penetrated her feelings;
-and he returned thoughtful and irritated to the Castle. Snatching a pen,
-he wrote for some time. Lady Trelawney and Lady Augusta, observing him,
-approached and insisted upon being made acquainted with his studies.
-“It is an ode you are inditing, I am certain,” said the latter, “I saw
-you struck by the God as you darted from me.” “You are right,” cried
-Gondimar, “I am composing a song.” “In English too, I perceive.” “What,
-if it be English? you know one of my talents, can write even in that
-d——d language: so criticise my rhapsody if you dare. At all events, Lady
-Avondale will admire it; for it is about a rose and love—most sentimental.
-And where is she? for till her return, I will not shew it you.”
-
-If that question, where is Lady Avondale? must be answered, it is with
-sorrow and regret that such answer will be made:—she was walking slowly,
-as Gondimar had seen her, by the banks of the river Elle: she was silent,
-too, and mournful; her spirits were gone; her air was that of one who
-is deeply interested in all she hears. She was not alone—Lord Glenarvon
-was by her side. It was their custom thus to walk: they met daily; they
-took every opportunity of meeting; and when in their morning and evening
-rambles she pointed out the beautiful views around, the ranging mountains,
-and the distant ocean,—he would describe, in glowing language, the far
-more magnificent and romantic scenery of the countries through which he
-had passed—countries teaming with rich fruits, vinyards and olive groves;
-luxuriant vales and mountains, soaring above the clouds, whose summits
-were white with snow, while a rich and ceaseless vegetation adorned the
-valleys beneath. He told her that he hated these cold northern climes,
-and the bottle green of the Atlantic;—that could she see the dark blue
-of the Mediterranean, whose clear wave reflected the cloudless sky, she
-would never be able to endure those scenes in which she now took such
-delight. And soon those scenes lost all their charms for Calantha; for
-that peace of mind which gave them charms was fast departing; and she
-sighed for that beautiful land to which his thoughts reverted, and those
-Italian climes, to which he said, he so soon must return.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-
-It was upon this, evening, that, having walked for a considerable time
-Lady Avondale felt fatigued and rested for a moment near the banks of
-Elle. She pointed to the roses which grew luxuriantly around. “They
-are no longer rare,” she said alluding to the one he had given her upon
-their first acquaintance at Donallan: “but are they the less prized?” He
-understood her allusion, and pulling a bud from the mossy bank on which
-it grew, he kissed it, and putting it gently to her lips asked her, if
-the perfume were sweet, and which she preferred of the two roses which
-he had offered her? She knew not what she answered; and she afterwards
-wished she could forget what she had then felt.
-
-Gondimar passed by them at that moment:—He observed her confusion; he
-retired as if fearful of encreasing it; and, but too conscious that such
-conversation was wrong, Calantha attempted once to change it. “I will
-shew you the new lodge,” she said turning up a large gravel walk, out of
-the shrubbery. “Shew me!” Glenarvon answered smiling. “Trust me, I know
-every lodge and walk here better than yourself;” and he amused himself
-with her surprise. Some thought, however, occurred, which checked his
-merriment—some remembrances made this boast of his acquaintance with
-the place painful to him. There was one, whom he had formerly seen and
-admired, who was no longer present and whom every one but himself appeared
-to have forgotten—one who lovely in the first bloom of spotless youth;
-had felt for him all that even his heart could require. She was lost—he
-should never see her more.
-
-A momentary gloom darkened his countenance at this recollection. He
-looked upon Calantha and she trembled; for his manner was much altered.
-Her cheeks kindled as he spoke:—her eye dared no longer encounter his.
-If she looked up for a moment, she withdrew in haste, unable to sustain
-the ardent glance: her step tremblingly advanced, lingering, but yet not
-willingly retreating. Her heart beat in tumult, or swelled with passion,
-as he whispered to her that, which she ought never to have heard. She
-hastened towards the castle:—he did not attempt to detain her.
-
-It was late: the rest of the company were gone home. Thither she hastened;
-and hurrying to the most crowded part of the room, flushed with her
-walk, she complained of the heat, and thought that every eye was fixed
-upon her with looks of strong disapprobation. Was it indeed so? or was
-it a guilty conscience which made her think so?
-
-Lady Mandeville, observing her distress, informed her that Count Gondimar,
-had been composing a song, but would not sing it till she was present.
-She eagerly desired to hear it. “It is about a rose,” said Gondimar,
-significantly glancing his eye upon the one in Calantha’s bosom. The
-colour in her cheeks became redder far than the rose. “Sing it,” she
-said, “or rather let me read it ... or ... but wherefore are you not
-dancing, or at billiards? How dull it must be for Clara and Charlotte”
-(these were two of Lady Mandeville’s children). “You never thought of
-Lady Mandeville’s beautiful children, and our state of dullness, while
-you were walking,” cried Lady Augusta, “and last night you recollect that
-when you made every one dance, you sat apart indulging vain phantasies
-and idle reveries. However, they are all gone into the ball-room, if
-dancing is the order of the night; but as for me, I shall not stir from
-this spot, till I hear Count Gondimar’s song.”
-
-“I will sing it you, Lady Avondale,” said the Count, smiling at her
-distress, “the first evening that you remain at your balcony alone,
-watching the clouds as they flit across the moon, and listening, I
-conclude, to the strains of the nightingale.” “Then,” she said, affecting
-unconcern, “I claim your promise for to-morrow night, punctually at
-nine.” He approached the piano-forte. “Ah not now—I am engaged,—I must
-dance.” “Now or never,” said the Count. “Never then, never,” she answered,
-almost crying, though she affected to laugh. Lady Augusta entreated for
-the song, and the Count, after a short prelude, placed the manuscript
-paper before him, and in a low tone of voice began:—
-
-(To the air of “_Ils ne sont plus_.”)
-
- Waters of Elle! thy limpid streams are flowing,
- Smooth and untroubled, through the flow’ry vale:
- O’er thy green banks once more, the wild rose blowing,
- Greets the young spring, and scents the passing gale.
-
- Here ’twas at eve, near yonder tree reposing,
- One still too dear, first breath’d his vows to thee:
- Wear this, he cried, his guileful love disclosing,
- Near to thy heart, in memory of me.
-
- Love’s cherished gift, the rose he gave, is faded;
- Love’s blighted flower, can never bloom again.
- Weep for thy fault—in heart—in mind degraded:
- Weep, if thy tears can wash away the stain.
-
- Call back the vows, that once to heaven were plighted,
- Vows full of love, of innocence and truth.
- Call back the scenes in which thy soul delighted:
- Call back the dream that blest thy early youth.
-
- Flow silver stream, tho’ threatening tempests lower,
- Bright, mild and clear, thy gentle waters flow;
- Round thy green banks, the spring’s young blossoms flower;
- O’er thy soft waves the balmy zephyrs blow.
-
- —Yet, all in vain; for never spring arraying
- Nature in charms, to thee can make it fair.
- Ill fated love, clouds all thy path, pourtraying
- Years past of bliss, and future of despair.
-
- [Illustration: Sidy. Hall sculpt.]
-
-Gondimar seemed affected whilst he sung; and Calantha felt nearly
-suffocated with every sort of feeling. Lady Augusta pretended not to
-understand it, and hastened with Calantha into the adjoining room. Lord
-Glenarvon followed and approached Lady Avondale: “Remember me in your
-prayers, my gentlest friend,” he whispered. “Even in the still night let
-some remembrance of Glenarvon occur. Think of me, for I am jealous even
-of thy dreams.” The angry glance of Gondimar interrupted the conference.
-
-Calantha could not sleep that night. A thousand fears and hopes rushed
-upon her mind. She retired to her room: at one time seized a pen, and
-wrote, in all the agony of despair, a full confession of her guilty
-feelings to her husband; the next she tore the dreadful testimony of her
-erring heart, and addressed herself to heaven for mercy. But vain the
-struggle. From childhood’s earliest day she never had refused herself
-one wish, one prayer. She knew not on the sudden how to curb the fierce
-and maddening fever that raged within. “I am lost,” she cried, “I love—I
-worship. To live without him will be death—worse, worse than death. One
-look, one smile from Glenarvon, is dearer than aught else that heaven
-has to offer. Then let me not attempt, what I have not power to effect.
-Oh, as his friend, let me still behold him. His love, some happier, some
-better heart shall possess.” Again she started with horror from herself.
-“His love!” she cried, “and can I think of him in so criminal—so guilty
-a manner! I who am a wife, and more—a mother! Let me crush such feelings
-even now in their birth. Let me fly him, whilst yet it is possible; nor
-imagine the grief, he says my absence will cause, can exceed the misery
-my dishonourable attachment will bring upon both! And did he dare to tell
-me that he loved me? Was not this in itself a proof that he esteemed me
-no longer? Miserable, wretched Calantha; where shall I fly to hide my
-shame? How conceal from a lover’s searching eyes that he is too dear?”
-
-With such thoughts she attempted to close her eyes; but dreadful dreams
-disturbed her fancy; and the image of Glenarvon pursued her even in sleep.
-She saw him—not kneeling at her feet, in all the impassioned transports
-of love; not radiant with hope, nor even mournful with despondency and
-fear; but pale, deadly, and cold: his hand was ice, and as he placed it
-upon hers, she shrunk as from the grasp of death, and awoke oppressed
-with terror.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-
-No one had apparently observed Lady Avondale’s feigned indisposition
-that evening—feigned, indeed, it was not; no one soothed her during her
-sleepless night; and in the morning when she awoke, at an early hour,
-Lord Avondale asked her not the cause of her disquiet. She arose and
-descended upon the terrace:—her steps involuntarily led her to the banks
-of the Elle. The flowers, fresh with dew, sparkled in the sunshine, and
-scented the soft morning air. She hurried on, regardless of the distance.
-The rose he had given her was faded; but its leaves were preserved by
-her with fondest care.
-
-Whilst yet she walked, at a little distance she perceived Gondimar,
-and was in consequence preparing to return, when he abruptly accosted
-her; and with a manner too little respectful, rudely seized her hand.
-“Have you not slept?” he cried, “my charming, my adored young friend,
-that you are thus early in your walk; or did you imagine that others,
-beside myself would wander upon these banks, and await your fairy step?
-O suffer one who admires—who loves, to open his heart to you—to seize
-this opportunity.” ... “Leave me—approach me not. What have I done to
-deserve this from you?” she exclaimed. “Why seize my hand by force?
-Why press it—oh God! to those detested lips? Leave me, Count Gondimar:
-forget not the respect due to every woman.” “Of virtue!” he replied,
-with a scornful smile. “But tell me, has Lady Avondale never suffered
-such insults from some who have no better claim? Has she still a right
-to this amazing mockery of respect? Ah! trust me, we cannot command our
-love.” “Neither can we command our abhorrence—our disgust,” she exclaimed,
-breaking from his grasp and hastening away.
-
-As Calantha re-entered the Castle, she met Lady Margaret and Glenarvon,
-who appeared surprised and disconcerted at seeing her. “Has Count
-Gondimar been speaking to you upon any subject of importance?” said
-Lady Margaret in a whisper, trying to conceal a look of suspicion, and
-some embarrassment. Before Calantha could answer, he had joined them;
-and explaining fully that their meeting had been entirely accidental,
-they both walked off together apparently in earnest discourse, leaving
-Lord Glenarvon and Lady Avondale together. Calantha’s heart was full,
-she could not speak, she therefore left him in haste and when alone she
-wept. Had she not reason; for every indignity and grief was falling fast
-upon her. She could not tell what had occurred to Lord Avondale—he had a
-fierce and dangerous spirit; and to Glenarvon she would not, upon every
-account. Glenarvon awaited her return with anxiety. “I was surprised
-to see you with my aunt,” she said, “what could you be saying to her.”
-He evaded the question, and tenderly enquired of her the cause of her
-uneasiness and tears. He loved beyond a doubt—at least he convinced
-Calantha that he did so.
-
-Confused, perturbed, she, more than ever felt the danger of her situation:
-trembling she met his eyes, fearing lest he should penetrate her secret.
-Confident in her own strength: “I will fly,” she said “though it be to
-the utmost extremity of the earth; but I will never yield—never betray
-myself. My fate is sealed—misery must, in future, be my portion; but no
-eye shall penetrate into the recesses of my heart.—none shall share my
-distress, or counsel me in my calamity.” Thus she reasoned; and struggling
-as she thought, against her guilty passion, by attempting to deceive
-the object of her devotion, she in reality yielded herself entirely to
-his power, self deluded and without controul.
-
-How new to her mind appeared the fever of her distracted thoughts! Love
-she had felt—unhappy love, she had once for a time experienced; but no
-taint of guilt was mingled with the feeling; and the approach to vice
-she started from with horror and alarm. Lord Glenarvon had succeeded too
-well—she had seen him—she had heard him too often; she fled in vain:
-he read his empire in the varying colour of her cheeks; he traced his
-power in every faltering word, in every struggling sigh: that strange
-silence, that timid air, that dread of beholding him—all confirmed, and
-all tempted him forward to pursue his easy prey. “She is mine,” he cried
-exultingly,—“mine, too, without a struggle,—this fond wife, this chaste
-and pure Calantha. Wherever I turn, new victims fall before me—they
-await not to be courted.”
-
-But Lord Glenarvon had oftentimes said, that he never again could feel
-affection for any woman. How then was the interest he shewed Calantha to
-be accounted for? What name was he to give it? It was the attachment of
-a brother to the sister whom he loved: it was all devotion—all purity;
-he would never cherish a thought that might not be heard in heaven, or
-harbour one wish detrimental to the happiness of his friend. This was
-said, as it often has been said: both felt that it was false; but both
-continued to repeat, what they wished to believe possible. His health
-and spirits had much declined; he looked as if sorrows, which he durst
-not utter, afflicted his heart; and though, in the presence of others
-he affected gaiety, when alone with Calantha he did not disguise his
-sadness. She sought to console him: she was grave—she was gentle, she
-could be both; and the occasion seemed to call for her utmost kindness.
-
-He spoke much to her; and sometimes read as Lord Avondale once had done;
-and none ever but Lord Avondale read as well. His tears flowed for the
-sorrows of those whose poetry and history he repeated. Calantha wept
-also; but it was for Glenarvon, that she mourned. When he had ended the
-tale of love and sorrow, his eyes met hers and they spoke more—far more
-than words. Perhaps he generously resolved to contend against his own
-feelings; even at times he warned her of her danger.—But, when he bade
-her fly him, he held her hand, as if to detain her; and when he said
-the passion he cherished would cause the misery of both, he acknowledged
-that her presence alleviated his sufferings, and that he could not bear
-to see hers less.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-
-There are scenes of guilt it would be horrible to paint—there are hours of
-agony it is impossible to describe! All sympathy recedes from triumphant
-vice and the kindest heart burns with indignation at the bare recital
-of unpunished crime. By night, by day, the tortures of remorse pursued
-Lady Avondale. In a husband’s presence, she trembled; from a parent’s
-tenderness she turned with affected coldness; her children, she durst
-not look upon. To the throne of heaven, she no longer offered up one
-prayer; upon a sleepless bed, visions of horror distracted her fancy;
-and when, at break of day, a deep and heavy slumber fell on her, instead
-of relieving a weary spirit, feverish dreams and maddening apprehensions
-disturbed her rest. Glenarvon had entirely possessed himself of her
-imagination.
-
-Glenarvon had said, there was a horrid secret, which weighed upon his
-mind. He would start at times, and gaze on vacancy; then turn to Calantha,
-and ask her what she had heard and seen. His gestures, his menaces were
-terrific. He would talk to the air; then laugh with convulsive horror;
-and gazing wildly around, enquire of her, if there were not blood upon
-the earth, and if the ghosts of departed men had not been seen by some.
-
-Calantha thought that madness had fallen upon his mind, and wept to think
-that talents such as his were darkened and shrouded over by so heavy a
-calamity. But when the fierce moment was passed, tears would force their
-way into his eyes, and placing her hand upon his burning head, he would
-call her his sole comforter, the only hope that was left him upon earth;
-his dearest, his only friend; and he would talk to her of happier times;
-of virtues that had been early blighted; of hopes that his own rashness
-and errors had destroyed.
-
-It was one day, one dark and fatal day, when passion raging in his
-bosom, and time and opportunity at hand, he suddenly approached her,
-and seizing her with violence, asked her if she returned his love. “My
-friendship is ruin,” he cried; “all alliance with me must cast disgrace
-upon the object of my regard. But, Calantha, you must be mine! May I
-not even now call you thus? Shall they ever persuade you to abandon me?
-Vain is all attempt at disguise,” he continued; “I love you to madness
-and to distraction—you know it too well. Why then suffer me to feel the
-tortures I endure, when a word—a look from you could relieve me. You are
-not indifferent: say then that you are not—thou, who alone canst save
-me. Here even, in the presence of heaven, I will open my whole heart
-before you—that heart is seared with guilt; it is bleeding with venomed
-wounds, incurable and deadly. A few short years, I have perhaps yet
-to linger: thou mayest accelerate my fate, and plunge me still lower,
-whilst I cling to thee for mercy; but will you do it, because you have
-the power?”
-
-Calantha scarce could support herself. After a moment’s pause, he
-continued, “You shall hear me.—Never, since the hour of my birth, never—I
-make no exception of either the living, or, what is far dearer and
-more sacred to me, the dead—never did I love with such mad and frantic
-violence as now. O seek not to disguise it; that love is returned. I
-read it even now in thine eyes, thy lips; and whilst, with assumed and
-barbarous coldness, you would drive me from you, your own heart pleads
-for me; and, like myself, you love.”
-
-Faint and trembling, Calantha now leant for support upon that arm which
-surrounded her, and from which she, in vain, attempted to shrink. It
-was a dreadful moment. Glenarvon, who never yet had sued in vain, marked
-every varying turn of her countenance which too well expressed his empire
-and her own weakness. “I cannot live without you.—Mine you are—mine you
-shall ever be,” he said, “whilst this heart beats with life.” Then with
-a smile of exultation, he seized her in his arms.
-
-Starting however with all the terror which the first approach to guilt
-must ever cause, “Spare me,” she cried, terrified and trembling: “even
-though my heart should break in the struggle, let me not act so basely by
-him to whom I am bound.”—“Say only, that you do not hate me—say only,” he
-continued, with more gentleness, and pressing her hand to his lips—“say
-only, that you share the tortures of agony you have inflicted—say that
-which I know and see—that I am loved to adoration—even as I love you.”
-
-With tears she besought him to spare her. “I feel your power too much,”
-she said. “All that I ought not—must not say, I think and feel. Be
-satisfied; your empire is complete. Spare me—save me; I have not power
-to feign.” Her tears fell now unrestrained. “There is no need of this,”
-he said, recovering himself; “you have sealed my fate. A moment of
-passion beguiled me: I am calm now, as when first I met you—calm and
-cold, even as yourself. Since it is your wish, and since my presence
-makes your misery, let us part.—I go, as I have often said; but it shall
-be alone. My country I leave without regret; for the chain of tyranny
-has encompassed it: friends, I have none; and thou, who wert as an angel
-of light to me—to whom I knelt for safety and for peace—mayst thou be
-blest: this is all I ask of heaven. As for me, nothing can increase
-the misery I feel. I wish you not to believe it, or to share it. This
-is no lover’s despondency—no sudden and violent paroxysm occasioned by
-disappointed passion. It is uttered,” he continued, “in the hopelessness
-of despair: it is the confession, not the repining of a heart that was
-early blighted and destroyed.”
-
-Calantha now interrupted him. “I alone am guilty,” she replied, “talk
-not of leaving me; we may still be friends—we must never be more.” “Oh!
-promise that we shall never be less.” Glenarvon looked on her with
-kindness. “Let no fears dissuade you until I shew myself unworthy of
-the trust. Forsake not him, whose only happiness is in your affection.
-I was joyless and without hope, when first I met you; but the return,
-to loneliness and misery, is hard to bear. Be virtuous, and, if it
-may be so, be happy.” “That I never more can be,” she answered. “You
-are young in sin yet,” said Glenarvon; “you know not its dangers, its
-pleasures, or its bitterness. All this, ere long, will be forgotten.”
-“Never forgotten,” she replied, “oh never!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-
-Glenarvon wandered forth every evening by the pale moon, and no one knew
-whither he went, and no one marked but Calantha how late was his return.
-And when the rain fell heavy and chill, he would bare his forehead to the
-storm; and faint and weary wander forth, and often he smiled on others
-and appeared calm, whilst the burning fever of his blood continued to
-rage within.
-
-Once Calantha followed him, it was at sunset, and he shewed when he beheld
-her, no mark of surprise or joy. She followed him to the rocks called the
-Black Sisters, and the cleft in the mountain called the Wizzard’s Glen;
-there was a lonely cottage near the cleft where St. Clara, it was said,
-had taken up her abode. He knocked; but she was from home: he called;
-but no one replied from within. Her harp was left at the entrance of
-a bower: a few books and a table were also there. Glenarvon approached
-the harp and leaning upon it, fixed his eyes mournfully and stedfastly
-upon Calantha. “Others who formerly felt or feigned interest for me,”
-he said “were either unhappy in their marriage, or in their situation;
-but you brave every thing for me. Unhappy Calantha! how little do you
-know the heart for which you are preparing to sacrifice so much.”
-
-The place upon which they stood was wild and romantic; the sea murmured
-beneath them; distant sounds reached them from the caverns; and the
-boats passed to and fro within the harbour. The descent was rugged and
-dangerous. Calantha looked first upon the scene, and then upon Glenarvon:
-still he leant upon the harp, and seemed to be lost in melancholy
-remembrances.
-
-“Sing once again,” she said, at length interrupting him—“Ah! sing as I
-first heard you:—those notes reached the heart.” “Did they?” he cried,
-approaching her, as his lips pressed, upon hers, one ardent kiss.
-The blood rushed from her heart in alarm and agitation:—she trembled
-and turned from him. “There is no cause,” he said, gently following
-her:—“it is the first kiss of love, sweet one; the last alone is full
-of bitterness.”
-
-“Sing to me” she said, confused and terrified, “for God’s sake, approach
-me not—I am alone—I fear you.” “I will sing,” he said, “and check those
-fears,” saying which he began. It was not like a song, but a sort of
-soft low murmur, with an air of such expression and empassioned feeling,
-that every note said more than words: it vibrated to the soul.
-
- “Farewell.”
-
- Ah! frown not thus—nor turn from me,
- I must not—dare not—look on thee;
- Too well thou know’st how dear thou art,
- ’Tis hard but yet ’tis best to part:
- I wish thee not to share my grief,
- It seeks, it hopes, for no relief.
-
- “Farewell.”
-
- Come give thy hand, what though we part,
- Thy name is fixed, within my heart;
- I shall not change, nor break the vow
- I made before and plight thee now;
- For since thou may’st not live for me,
- ’Tis sweeter far to die for thee.
-
- “Farewell.”
-
- Thoult think of me when I am gone
- None shall undo, what I have done;
- Yet even thy love I would resign
- To save thee from remorse like mine;
- Thy tears shall fall upon my grave:
- They still may bless—they cannot save.
-
- [Illustration: Sidy. Hall sculpt.]
-
-“Sing no more,” said Calantha, “let us return home. I know not what I
-say, or do. Judge not of my feelings by those which predominate in your
-presence. I may be weak, I acknowledge your power, I am lost irretrievably
-if you are resolved upon it.” “Calantha”, said Lord Glenarvon firmly,
-“you may trust implicitly to my honor.—These are the last guilty words,
-I will ever suffer to pass my lips. Henceforward consider me only as
-your friend—as such accept my hand.”
-
-At that moment, they were interrupted; a bark from Inis Tara approached
-the shore, and O’Kelly, Lord Glenarvon’s servant, and two other men
-alighted. “To avoid observation, I will join my friends one moment,” he
-said, “if you will walk gently home, I can overtake you,—but, perhaps
-you will await my return.” “I will go home: it is late,” said Calantha.
-He appeared much vexed; “well then I will await your return,” saying
-this Calantha descended with him the rugged path down the cliff, and
-watched the lessening bark, and heard the distant shouts from some of his
-followers who were assembled in the cavern, as they hailed his approach
-to land: after which a long silence prevailed, alone interrupted by the
-rippling of the waves. The meeting was apparently over: there were whole
-parties returning from below, in different directions.
-
-Whilst yet awaiting lord Glenarvon’s return, Calantha heard the same
-air repeated, which he had so lately played. It seemed as if the wind,
-as it blew along the wooded shores had struck upon the chords. It was
-strange; for Glenarvon was gone. She turned in haste, and from above
-beheld a young man. Ah no—it was St. Clara. Too soon she saw that it
-was her. Her ear had caught the last murmurs of Glenarvon’s song, and
-her hand feebly repeated the strain. But, soon perceiving Calantha, she
-gazed with wild alarm one moment upon her, then, throwing the plumed hat
-aside, with a grace and ease peculiar to herself, she struck the full
-chords, and her clear voice ascended upon the air in soft impassioned
-numbers. Lady Avondale heard the words of her song as it murmured along
-the breeze.
-
-(To the air of, “_Hear me swear how much I love_.”)
-
- By that smile which made me blest,
- And left me soon the wretch you see—
- By that heart I once possest,
- Which now, they say, is given to thee—
- By St. Clara’s wrongs and woes—
- Trust not young Glenarvon’s vows.
-
- By those lays which breathe around
- A poet’s great and matchless art—
- By that voice whose silver sound
- Can soothe to peace th’ imprisoned heart—
- By every bitter pang I prove—
- Trust not young Glenarvon’s love.
-
- Each brighter, kinder hope forsaking,
- Bereft of all that made life dear
- My health impaired, my spirit breaking,
- Yet still too proud to shed one tear:
- O! lady, by my wrongs and woes,
- Trust not young Glenarvon’s vows.
-
- And when at length the hand of death
- Shall bid St. Clara’s heart be still—
- When struggling with its latest breath,
- His image shall her fancy fill,
- Ah trust to one whose death shall prove
- What fate attends Glenarvon’s love.
-
-Lady Avondale eagerly attempted to approach her. “Beautiful, unhappy St.
-Clara, I will be your friend—will protect you.” She ran forward, and
-climbed the steep ascent with ease; but the youthful harper arose—her
-dark sunny ringlets waving over her flushed cheek and eyes: she slightly
-bowed to Calantha as if in derision; and laughing, as she upheld a chain
-with an emerald ring, bounded over the rocks with an activity, which
-long habit had rendered familiar.
-
-Calantha beheld her no more: but the distant shouts of applause re-echoed
-as at first among the caverns and mountains; and the bark with Lord
-Glenarvon soon reappeared in sight. She awaited his return. As he
-approached the beach, a loud murmur of voices from behind the rock
-continued. He joined her in a moment. His countenance was lighted with
-the ray of enthusiasm:—his altered manner shewed the success his efforts
-had obtained. He told Calantha of his projects; he described to her the
-meetings which he had held by night and day; and he spoke with sanguine
-hope of future success—the freedom of Ireland, and the deathless renown
-of such as supported her fallen rights. “Some day you must follow me,”
-he cried: “let me shew you the cavern beneath the rock, where I have
-appointed our meeting for the ensuing week.”
-
-“I will walk no more with you to Inis Tara:—the harp sounds mournfully
-on those high cliffs:—I wish never more to hear it.” “Have you seen
-St. Clara?” he said, without surprise. “She sings and plays well, does
-she not? But she is not dear to me: think not of her. I could hate
-her, but that I pity her. Young as she is, she is cruelly hardened and
-vindictive.”—“I cannot fear her: she is too young and too beautiful to
-be as abandoned as you would make me think.”—“It is those who are young
-and beautiful you should fear most,” said he, approaching her more
-nearly.—“I may fear them,” she replied, “but can you teach me to fly
-them?”
-
-It was now late: very little else passed: they returned home, where
-they were received with considerable coldness. But Lady Mandeville,
-perceiving the state of suffering to which Calantha had reduced herself,
-generously came forward to sooth and to assist her. She appeared really
-attached to her; and at this time more even than at any former period,
-shewed her sincere and disinterested friendship. And yet she was the
-person Mrs. Seymour distrusted; and even Glenarvon spoke of her with
-asperity and disdain. “Adelaide! though an envious world may forsake
-thee, a grateful friend shall stand firm by thee to the last.” Such
-were Calantha’s thoughts, as Lady Mandeville, languidly throwing her
-rounded arm over her, pressed her to her bosom, and sighed to think of
-the misery she was preparing for herself.—“Yet, when I see how he loves
-thee,” she continued, “I cannot blame, I will not judge thee.”
-
-That evening Glenarvon wrote to Lady Avondale. His letter repeated all
-he had before said; it was ardent: it was unguarded. She had scarce
-received it, scarce placed it in her bosom, when Lady Margaret attacked
-her. “You think,” she said, “that you have made a conquest. Silly child,
-Lord Glenarvon is merely playing upon your vanity.” Lady Augusta whispered
-congratulations: Sophia hoped she was pleased with her morning walk; Sir
-Everard coldly asked her if she had beheld his niece, and then, with
-a sneer at Lord Glenarvon, said it was vastly pleasant to depend upon
-certain people’s promises.
-
-All this time Calantha felt not grieved: Glenarvon had said he loved
-her: it was enough: his attachment was worth all else beside; and Lord
-Avondale’s increasing neglect and coldness steeled her heart against
-the crime of inconstancy.
-
-Before supper, Glenarvon took an opportunity of speaking to her. “If
-you accept my friendship,” he said frowning, “I must be obeyed:—you
-will find me a master—a tyrant perhaps; not a slave. If I once love,
-it is with fervor—with madness. I must have no trifling, no rivals. The
-being I worship must be pure even in thought; and, if I spare her, think
-not that it is to let others approach her. No, Lady Avondale; not even
-what appears most innocent to you, shall be endured by me. I shall be
-jealous of every look, word, thought. There must be no shaking of hands,
-no wearing of chains but such as I bestow, and you must write all you
-think and feel without reserve or fear. Now, mark me, fly if you have
-the power; but if you remain, you already know your fate.”
-
-Calantha resolved to fly: yes; she felt the necessity. To-morrow, she
-said, she would go. That to-morrow came, and she had not strength.
-Glenarvon wrote constantly: she replied with the same openness. “Your
-letters chill me,” he said, “call me your friend, your lover: call
-me Glenarvon—Clarence if you will. All these forms, these regulations
-are odious amongst those who are attached. Say that you love, beloved
-Calantha: my own heart’s friend, say it; for I see it, and know it.
-There is no greater crime in writing it than in feeling it.” Calantha
-said it too soon—too soon she wrote it. “My dearest Clarence, my friend,
-my comforter:” such were the terms she used. Shame to the pen, the hand
-that dared to trace them. Days, and days passed, and soon Glenarvon was
-all on earth to her; and the love he felt or feigned, the only hope and
-happiness of her existence.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
-
-Lord Avondale now looked more and more coldly on Calantha; but all others
-courted and flattered her. The Princess and many others had departed.
-Mrs. Seymour alone appeared to watch her with anxiety. In vain Calantha
-affected the most thoughtless gaiety: remorse and suspense alternately
-agitated her mind. One evening she observed Lord Glenarvon and her aunt,
-Mrs. Seymour, in earnest discourse—she knew not then that she herself
-was the subject. “She is pure, she is innocent,” said Mrs. Seymour:
-“her spirits wild and thoughtless, may have led her into a thousand
-follies; but worse, never—never.”—“Fierce passion burns in her eye,”
-said Glenarvon, scornfully: “the colour in her cheeks varies.—I love
-her as well as you can,” he continued, laughing; “but do you think she
-does not love me a little in return?”—“Oh! even in jest, do not talk
-thus of Calantha,” said Mrs. Seymour: “you alarm me.”—“There is no
-occasion,” replied Glenarvon: “calm yourself. I only said, that were
-I to attempt it I could succeed; she should be ready to leave you, and
-Lord Avondale, her dear husband and her babes, and her retinue, and all
-else; and I could make her follow me as St. Clara did: aye verily; but,
-in truth, I will not.” Mrs. Seymour was angry; she coloured; she was
-hurt. “You could not,” she replied with warmth. “O I know her well, and
-know you could not. Whatever her faults, she is so pure, so chaste even
-in thought.”—“She loves me.”—“It is false” said Mrs. Seymour, still more
-eagerly. “Even if she had any foolish romantic liking to another than
-her husband, Buchanan is the favourite”—“Buchanan!” said Lord Glenarvon
-with a sneer. “I will make her heart ache for this,” after which he
-retired.
-
-Calantha knew not then one word of what had passed. The morning after
-she was informed by Mrs. Seymour that Lord Glenarvon was gone. “Gone!
-where?” she said rather in surprise, and agitated. “I know not,” replied
-Mrs. Seymour, coldly enough. “I conclude to Belfont: his uncle Lord de
-Ruthven is arrived there. But, indeed, I am glad he is gone:—you have
-not conducted yourself well. I, your aunt, have no doubt of you; but
-others, who know you less, Calantha, blame you more.”
-
-A letter was now delivered to Mrs. Seymour: she opened it: it was from
-Glenarvon; she was dreadfully agitated upon reading it. It contained
-these words:—“As you seem to doubt the confidence and attachment with
-which your niece, the Countess of Avondale, has honoured me, I enclose
-you one of her own letters, that you may see my vanity alone did not
-authorise me in the conclusion that she was attached to me. Her duplicity
-to me can scarcely justify the means I take of opening an aunt’s eyes;
-but the peculiar circumstances of my situation will, I hope, excuse it.
-
- “Your most obedient servant,
- “GLENARVON.”
-
-This letter enclosed one of Lady Avondale’s—one which, however, she had
-not blushed to write. She read it with terror when Mrs. Seymour placed
-it in her hands. Cruel Glenarvon! could he have the heart thus to betray
-me—to my own aunt too. Oh! had that aunt been less indulgent, less kind,
-what had been my fate?
-
-“You are innocent yet, my child,” said Mrs. Seymour, placing her arms
-around her; “and the early conviction of the meanness and wickedness of
-him for whom you were preparing to sacrifice so much, will render it
-easy to reclaim yourself from your present errors, and look with less
-confidence in future.”—“Never, never, will I pardon him,” cried Calantha,
-with supprest indignation. “I will not hate; that were too flattering
-to his vanity: I will not fly; that were a proof that there was cause
-for it: but, lowered to the dust as I ought to feel—humbled to the earth
-(and whilst she spoke, she looked and felt more proudly, more vainly
-than ever), even I can despise him. What are superior talents, if he
-who possesses them can act thus? Oh! I would rather die in torture, than
-ever pardon this.”
-
-“Be less violent,” said Mrs. Seymour, with a look of heart-broken
-tenderness and affection: “that stubborn spirit must be subdued.”—“I
-will revenge——” “Be calm, Calantha: think what you are saying: how
-unfeminine and how puerile! Put off these frowns and this idle rage,
-and look reasonably upon your own conduct, not upon his.”—“Shall you
-ever permit him to enter these doors again?”—“Had I the power, assuredly
-never.”—“Oh, let him return; I care not; I can see him with the scorn,
-with the indifference he deserves. Do not look thus, my dearest aunt:
-dry your tears: I am not worth one single tear now; but I will act in
-future so as to silence even these too just reproaches.”
-
-“Do you repent, Calantha?”—“Do not talk of repentance: I cannot feel it:
-my sin is light compared with his.”—“Towards your husband,”—“Oh! Lord
-Avondale, he is happy enough: he cares not.”—“Indeed he does, my child.
-I tremble for you: every hour of your life is a continual warfare and
-peril. One danger no sooner ends than another arises. Will you never
-consider the duties of your situation, or the character you have to form
-and to preserve?”—“Who is more loved than I am? On whom does even the
-world smile with greater kindness? Beauties, wits, the virtuous—can they
-cope with me? I am every one’s friend, and every one loves, even though
-they blame Calantha.” As she said this, she smiled, and threw herself
-on her aunt’s bosom.
-
-But all this Calantha did but to cheer her aunt. Though not false, she
-dreaded any one’s seeing the real state of her mind: at this moment,
-she thought Mrs. Seymour too gentle, and of too tender a nature to bear
-the violence of her headstrong character:—she knew it would cause her
-misery were she to read her heart’s secret, and she smiled therefore and
-spoke with levity, whilst her soul was in torture. But the very moment
-Mrs. Seymour had left her, Calantha gave way to the rage of fury, and
-the despondency she felt. To have lost Glenarvon, was at this time the
-real source of her regret;—to speculate upon the cause of his sudden
-cruelty and treachery her sole occupation.
-
-At the hour of dinner Mrs. Seymour again entered her room; but without a
-single reproach. She had been crying—her eyes were swollen and red; but
-she affected scarcely to remember what had passed, and urged Calantha to
-accompany her to dinner, as her absence on the day Lord Glenarvon was
-from home, might appear strange. But Lady Avondale stubbornly refused,
-and would not speak. She even appeared sullen, that her aunt might not
-see she was miserable. She even affected more anger, more violence than
-she felt against Glenarvon, that she might disguise from herself and
-her aunt the pang his loss had given her. She relented however when she
-saw her aunt’s grief; and, struggling with tears which never come till
-passion is over, and which she thought it weak to display, she dressed
-and appeared at dinner. It was alone to please Mrs. Seymour she had done
-so; and, solely engrossed with the past, and utterly indifferent to the
-mortifying remarks her melancholy and silence occasioned, Calantha hated
-those who had the unkindness to censure and judge her, and looked not
-upon herself with one sentiment of condemnation.
-
-Towards evening Lord Avondale came to her, and said kindly enough that
-she looked ill. Then her heart smote her, and affecting a pettish ill
-temper, which she did not, could not feel, she replied that she was well,
-and took up a book, as if to read. May none ever experience the torture
-Calantha felt, when, instead of being offended, he gently pressed her
-hand. She had rather he had struck a dagger into her heart.
-
-Upon retiring to rest, Lady Avondale sent for Zerbellini, and asked
-him respecting Lord Glenarvon. The boy was a constant favourite and
-playmate of his; he carried notes and flowers, from each to the other;
-and artless as he was, he already felt delight in the eager interest
-so much mystery and secresy required.—He told Lady Avondale a thousand
-anecdotes of Glenarvon; but he had told them so often that they failed
-to please. He then showed her the presents he had received from those
-who formerly professed to like her. “And did you ever shew them to Lord
-Glenarvon?” said Lady Avondale? The thought occurring that this might
-have offended. “I did,” said Zerbellini, with a shrewd smile.—“And
-was he angry?”—“Oh, not in the least: only the more kind; and he did
-question me so and then the boy repeated a thousand things that he had
-asked, which shewed Calantha, too well, how eager he was to ascertain,
-from other lips than her’s, every minute detail of follies and errors
-she had committed. There was no need for this.”
-
-Lady Avondale felt indignant; for there was not a thought of her heart
-she desired to conceal from him. What she had done wrong, she herself had
-confessed without reserve; and to be thus cross-examined and distrusted,
-deeply grieved her. She thought, too, it lessened her regard; it gave
-her a worse opinion of Glenarvon; and this god—this idol, to whom she
-had bowed so low, sunk at once from the throne of glory upon which her
-imagination had raised him. “If I pardon this,” she cried, as she sent
-Zerbellini away, and hastened to bed,—“if ever I waste a tear, or sigh,
-or thought, on him again, may I suffer what I deserve.—But the thing is
-impossible.”
-
-Lady Mandeville at this time was all kindness to Lady Avondale. She was
-going from the castle; and, as she parted, she gave her this advice.
-“Never place yourself in the power of any man: love of this sort is
-apt to terminate in a wreck; and whoever puts most to stake will be the
-sufferer.” Lady Augusta also departed.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII.
-
-
-From that day, Lady Avondale grew more calm; a degree of offended pride
-supported her; and she resolved, cost what it might, to continue firm.
-She saw, that private communications were taking place between Lady
-Margaret, her Father, and even her Aunt and Glenarvon. He had already
-contrived to interest every individual in the castle in his affairs.—Lord
-Avondale often spoke of him with praise; Sir Richard, though he said he
-was a comical personage, admired him, and the female part of the society
-were all eager and enthusiastic about him.
-
-Lady Avondale experienced every feeling that can be imagined during this
-short period; and received the half concealed taunts of her acquaintance
-With becoming fortitude—even their commiseration for his having left her.
-She heard their boasts too of what he had written to them, without once
-repining; but envy, rancour, malice, hatred, rage and regret—all, more
-or less, arose and subsided in her breast, till she heard one morning,
-with a sort of trepidation, that Lord Glenarvon was in the adjoining
-room. Mrs. Seymour immediately came to her. “Tell me truly,” she said,
-“have you any objection to his dining here?” “Quite the contrary”, said
-Calantha, with indifference; and she waited till she heard the sound
-of the horses galloping from the outer court; she then looked from the
-window, and her heart told her too well that she was not yet entirely
-recovered from her infatuation.
-
-At dinner they were to expect him; and ’till dinner Lady Avondale
-could think of nothing else. Mrs. Seymour watched her with anxiety.—She
-affected all things, to disguise what she felt, and she did it better
-than before, for habit now rendered the effort less painful. But Lady
-Margaret, laughing at her, whispered maliciously in her ear, that every
-thought and feeling, was more strongly exhibited by her, with all her
-attempts to hide them than by most others, when they wished them to be
-seen. “And I know,” she added, unkindly enough, “you would give any thing
-on earth to be friends with him again.” “With who?” “See he appears,”
-she said, “shall I name him?”
-
-Lady Avondale had resolved to be firm. There is a degree of dignity,
-which every proud mind can assume. To have forgiven so much treachery
-and cruelty, had been contemptible. She felt it, and prepared for the
-encounter. “He will do every thing to regain you,” said Mrs. Seymour,
-“but I have confidence in your present feelings. Shew him, that you are
-not what he imagines; and prove to me, that I may still be proud of my
-child.” Lady Avondale had taken Glenarvon’s ring from her finger, she
-had placed upon her neck a row of pearls her husband had given her, upon
-the eve of her marriage, and thus decorated, she thought her heart had
-likewise returned to its ancient allegiance.
-
-Lady Avondale entered the dining-room. Lord Glenarvon passed her at the
-moment; he was in earnest conversation with Lady Margaret, and slightly
-bowed to her. She was surprised, she had expected kindness and contrition.
-She was, however, resolved to act up to the very strictest bounds which
-decorum prescribed. With some haughtiness, some appearance at least of
-dignity, she seated herself as far from him as he could desire, and by
-addressing herself calmly but entirely to others, she sought to attain
-that look of unconcern, which he had so readily assumed.
-
-Dinner was no sooner over than unable any longer to conceal her vexation,
-Lady Avondale retired to her room to compose herself. Upon returning, the
-large society were employed either with billiards, cards, or work—except
-a few of the men, amongst whom she perceived Lord Glenarvon. Had he
-refrained from speaking to her, she could have borne it,—had he even
-looked as grave, as ill as usual; but an unusual flow of spirits—a
-peculiar appearance of health, had taken place of that customary languor,
-to which he was at times subject.
-
-The evening and the supper passed without his saying one word in
-apology for his unkindness, or in the least attending to her increasing
-irritation. Lady Avondale affected unconcern as well as she could,
-but it looked like any thing else; and in the morning she awoke but to
-suffer new humiliations. She saw him smile as he named her in a whisper
-to Lady Trelawney. She heard him talk to others upon subjects he had
-once spoken of only to herself. Immediately upon this apparent rupture,
-new hopes arose; new claims were considered; and that competition for
-his favour, which had ceased, began again. Lady Trelawney laughed and
-talked with him; at times turning her eye triumphantly towards Calantha.
-Sophia confided her opinions to his breast; affected to praise him for
-his present conduct, and the tear of agony, which fell from Calantha’s
-eye, excited the indignation it deserved.
-
-“I have sacrificed too much for one who is heartless,” she said; “but,
-thank God it is yet time for amendment.” Alas! Lady Avondale knew not,
-as she uttered these words, that there is no moment in which it is so
-difficult to act with becoming dignity and firmness, as that in which we
-are piqued and trampled upon by the object of our devotion. Glenarvon
-well knew this, and smiled at the pang he inflicted, as it proved his
-power, and exhibited its effects to all. Lady Avondale summoned to her
-aid even her faults—the spirit, the pride of her character, her very
-vanity; and rested her hopes of firmness upon her contempt for weakness,
-her abhorrence of vice. She looked upon him, and saw his attempts to
-wound, to humiliate, to grieve; and she despised the man who could have
-recourse to every petty art to torture one for whom he had professed so
-much. If he wished to expose her weakness to every eye, too well he had
-succeeded.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII.
-
-
-Few women know how to conceal successful love, but none can conceal
-their doubt, resentment and jealousy. Men can do both, and both without
-a struggle. They feel less, and fear more. But this was not the case
-with Lord Glenarvon, nor did he wish to appear indifferent; he only
-wished Calantha to feel his power, and he delighted in the exhibition
-of it. In vain she had formed the best resolutions, they were now all
-rendered useless. Lord Glenarvon had forestalled her wise intention, no
-coldness—no indifference she could assume, had equalled that, which he
-either affected or felt.
-
-Upon the bosom of Mrs. Seymour, Calantha wept for her fault; it was
-infatuation, she said, she was cured: the lesson, though somewhat harsh,
-had not been fruitless. Again, she made every promise, which affection and
-repentance could suggest. She heard the name of her husband pronounced,
-and longed to throw herself before him, and commend herself to his mercy.
-I do repent, indeed I do, said Calantha, repeatedly in the course of the
-day; and she thought her penitence had been sincere. Humbled now, and
-gentle, she thought only of pleasing her aunt, Lord Avondale, and her
-friends. She was desired to play during the evening: to shew her ready
-obedience she immediately obeyed. Lord Glenarvon was in an adjoining
-room; he entered when she began: springing up, Lady Avondale left the
-harp; then, seeing Lord Avondale surprised, she prepared to tune it.
-
-Lord Glenarvon approached, and offered her his hand, she refused it.
-“Will you play?” he said—and she turned the key with so much force that
-it broke the chords asunder. “You have wound them too tight, and played
-upon them too often,” he said. “Trifle not with me thus—I cannot play
-now,” she replied. “Leave me, I entreat you.” “You know not what you have
-done,” he replied. “All I ask—all I implore is, that you will neither
-come near me, nor speak to me more, for I am mad.” “Women always recover
-from these paroxysms,” said he, gaily. Calantha attempted to play, and
-did so extremely ill, after which she went to bed, happier, it must
-be owned, for she had seen in Lord Glenarvon’s manner that he was not
-indifferent, and this rendered it more easy for her to appear so.
-
-The next morning Lady Avondale went out immediately after breakfast,
-without speaking to Lord Glenarvon. He twice attempted it, but with real
-anger, she refused to hear him. It was late in the day, when, having
-sought for her before dinner, he at length found her alone. His voice
-faultered, his eyes were filled with tears. “Lady Avondale—Calantha,”
-he said, approaching her, “forgive me.—I ask it of you, and more, if
-you require it, I will kneel—will sue for it. You can make me what you
-please—I am wholly in your power.” “There is no need for this,” she said
-coldly.
-
-“I will not rise till you forgive me. If you knew all—if ... but can you
-indeed believe me indifferent, or cold? Look at me once: raise your eyes
-and behold him, who lives but in you.” “All this is useless, you have
-grieved me; but I do not mean to reproach, the idle complainings of a
-woman are ever useless.” “To think that she suffers,” said Glenarvon,
-“is enough. Look once—once only, look upon me.” “Let us part in peace,”
-she replied: “I have no complaint to make, I have nothing to forgive,”
-“raise your eyes, and look—Calantha look once on me.”
-
-She turned to him, she saw that face whose every feature was engraved
-deep in her very heart—that smile of sweetness—that calm serenity, she
-had not power to speak—to think; and yet recovering from this strange
-enchantment,—“How could you betray me?” she said. “I judge you not,
-but I can never feel either interest, or friendship again.” “Yet,” said
-Glenarvon gravely, “I need both at this time, for I am miserable and ill
-too, only I do not wish to excite your compassion by these arts, and I
-had rather die unforgiven, than use any towards you.”
-
-“Wherefore did you betray me?” “Can you ask? I was deeply wounded. It is
-not enough for me that you love me, all must, and shall know it. I will
-make every sacrifice for you—run every risk: but every risk and every
-sacrifice must be shared.” “Whatever my feelings may be,” she answered
-coldly, “you shall never subdue me again. I may be infatuated, but I
-will never be criminal—You may torture me as you please, if you have the
-power over me which you imagine, but I can bear torture, and none ever
-yet subdued me.”
-
-“Calantha,” said Lord Glenarvon, taking her hand firmly, and smiling half
-scornfully, “you shall be my slave. I will mould you as I like; teach you
-to think but with my thoughts, to act but with my feelings, you shall
-wait nor murmur—suffer, nor dare complain—ask, and be rejected—and all
-this, I will do, and you know it, for your heart is already mine.” “If I
-forgive you,” she cried, “If you do not” he said, approaching nearer. “I
-never will.” “And ’till you do, though your whole family should enter,
-I will kneel here—here, even at your feet.” “You think to menace me.” “I
-know my empire. Take off those ornaments: replace what I have given you:
-this too you shall wear,” he said, throwing a chain around her, “Turn
-from me if you can: the heart that I have won, you cannot reclaim, and
-though the hand be thus denied me, this, this is mine.” Saying this, he
-pressed her lips to his, a strange feeling thrilled to her heart as she
-attempted vainly to hate him, or extricate herself from his embrace.
-“I love you to madness,” he said, and you distract me. “Trust yourself
-entirely to me, it is the only means of safety left. Yes, Calantha, I
-will do for you, what no man ever did before. If it destroy me, I will
-never lead you to guilt, only rely upon me, be guided by me.” “You
-ran the risk she said, of our being separated for ever, of making my
-aunt miserable. Of——.” “Nonsense child, I never risk any thing, it was
-necessary your aunt should know, and the fear of losing you entirely will
-make her readily consent to my seeing you more than ever,” “Oh God! what
-guilt. Think not that my attachment is such as to bear it.” “It shall
-bear all things,” said Glenarvon; “but if you sacrifice what I desire,
-I will conquer every wrong feeling for your sake? Our friendship will
-then be innocent.” “Not absolutely ... indeed I fear it; and if——” “Ah!
-leave these gloomy thoughts. If love should triumph—if you feel half for
-me, what I feel from my soul for you, then you shall accompany me from
-hence. Avondale may easily find another wife, but the world contains
-for me but one Calantha.”
-
-Lady Avondale felt happy.—Shame on the guilty heart that dared to feel
-so! but alas, whilst Glenarvon thus addressed her, she did feel most
-happy. In a moment, the gloom that had overshadowed her future hopes,
-was dispelled. She saw her lover—her friend more than ever united to
-her. He consented even to respect what remaining virtue she had left,
-and from his gentle, his courteous words, it was not her wish to escape.
-Yet still she resolved to leave him. Now, that peace was again restored,
-that her irritated mind was calm, that her vanity was flattered, and
-her pride satisfied, now the admonitions of her aunt recurred, and even
-while her heart beat fondest for him, she pronounced her own doom, and
-declared to him that she would tear herself away from him for ever.
-“Perhaps this must be,” he said, after a moment’s pause; “but not yet,
-Calantha, ah not yet.” As he spoke, he again pressed her to his bosom,
-and his tears fell over her. Oh! had he not thus wept, Calantha had not
-loved him. Struggling with his feelings for her, he generously resolved
-to save, to spare her. “Remember this,” he said, “when they condemn
-me.—Remember, Calantha, what I have done for you; how I have respected
-you; and let not their idle clamours prevail.”
-
-Lady Avondale was too happy to feel vain. Glenarvon loved, as she never
-had been loved before, every hour—every moment of each passing day
-he seemed alone intent, and occupied with her; he wrote his minutest
-thoughts; he counselled, he did not command. He saw that power, ambition,
-was her ruling passion, and by affecting to be ruled, he completely
-mastered her—in word, in look, in thought, he was devoted to her. Other
-men think only of themselves; Glenarvon conquered himself a thousand
-times for her. What is a momentary, a degrading passion to the enjoyment
-she felt in his society? It only lowers the object of its fancy, he
-sought to raise her even in her own esteem. “Forgive her, pity us,” he
-said, addressing Mrs. Seymour, who saw in a moment, with alarm, their
-reconciliation. “Drive us not to despair, I will respect her—will preserve
-her, if you do not attempt to tear her from me, but dread the violence
-of madness, if you reduce us to the last rash step. Oh dread the violence
-of a mad and incurable attachment.”
-
-Calantha’s sole attention was now to hide from those it might grieve,
-the change which a few days had again wrought. She appeared at dinner,
-she seated herself opposite to Glenarvon. There was no look of exultation
-in his countenance, his eyes met her’s mournfully. The diamond bracelets
-that adorned her arms, had been given her by him; the chain and locket
-which contained his dark hair, had been placed around her neck in token
-of his regard; the clasp that fastened the band around her waist, was
-composed of richest jewels brought by him from distant countries; and the
-heart that was thus girt round and encircled with his gifts, beat only
-for him, regardless of every other tie. “Oh my child! my child!” said
-Mrs. Seymour, gazing on her in agony. “I will never reproach you, but do
-not break my heart. You are ill in mind and health, you know not what
-you say or do; God forgive and pardon you, my unhappy Calantha!” “Bear
-with me a few moments,” said Lady Avondale much agitated: “I will part
-from him; only give me time. Fear me not: I will neither leave you nor
-act wickedly, but if you seek too hastily to sever us, oh my aunt, you
-may be the means of driving two desperate minds to misery and madness.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV.
-
-
-A few days previous to this quarrel and reconciliation, Sir Everard St.
-Clare had been thrown from his horse in consequence of a tumult, in which
-having beheld his niece and a dimness coming over his eyes, he was no
-longer able to support himself. The fall was said to have injured his
-spine. He was confined to his own room; but no one could prevail upon
-him to lie upon his bed, or admit Lady St. Clare, who sat continually
-sobbing at his door, lamenting her conduct and imploring his pardon.
-
-Whatever were the sufferings of Lady Avondale’s mind at this time, she
-yet resolved to visit this afflicted family, as she had a real regard for
-the doctor in spite of his singularities. She was preparing therefore
-the ensuing day, to call upon him, when a servant informed her that a
-young gentleman below desired to speak with her. Her heart beat upon
-hearing the name Clarence of Costolly: but upon entering the room she
-soon discovered, in the personage before her, the doctor’s unhappy niece,
-Elinor, upon whom every counsel was lost—every menace and punishment
-powerless.
-
-Elinor had entered the castle with a look of bold defiance; yet her
-lips trembled, as she twice vainly attempted to address Lady Avondale,
-who moved forward to enquire the cause of her visit. “I am come,” said
-Miss St. Clare with haughty insolence, “to ask a favour of you—tell me
-shall it be granted? my uncle is ill: he has sent to see me. This may
-be a mere feint to draw me into his power. I will trust myself with no
-one but you:—if you will engage for me, that I shall not be detained,
-I will go to him; if not, come what will, I will never more set foot
-into his house.” “Your having listened to the prayers of Sir Everard,”
-answered Lady Avondale eagerly, “is a proof to me that you have a kind
-heart, and you are so young, that I feel sure, oh most sure, that you
-will return to a more virtuous course.” “To virtue!” said Elinor with
-a smile of scorn “never—never.”
-
-As she spoke, a letter dropped from her bosom. Lady Avondale saw from
-the superscription—the name of Glenarvon. Her heart sickened at the
-sight; she tried to conceal her emotion; but she had not yet learned
-sufficiently how to dissemble. Elinor, with ill suppressed rage, watched
-Lady Avondale: she could scarcely stand the fury of her glance, when
-in a voice, nearly choked with passion, “take it,” she said, throwing
-the letter to her. “Yes, you shall give it him—give it to your lover. I
-would have hated you, I would have injured you; but I cannot. No wonder
-he admires you: I could myself; but I am miserable.” Lady Avondale
-raised her eyes; every fierce expression had left Elinor’s countenance:
-with a subdued, and mournful air, she turned aside as if ashamed of the
-weakness she had shewn; then, taking a little miniature and chain from
-her neck, “he sent for this too,” she cried. “He sent for all he gave
-me, to offer to his new idol. Take it then, lady; and tell him I obeyed
-his last command.”
-
-A tear dimmed for a moment her eye; recovering herself, “he has not
-power,” she cried, “to break a heart like mine. ’Tis such as you, may die
-for love—I have yet many years to live.” Lady Avondale sprang forward to
-return the picture—the letter; but St. Clare, with a precipitancy she
-was not prepared for, had left her; Lady Avondale arrived at the door
-of the Castle only in time to see her gallop off.
-
-While she was yet holding the letter and picture in her hand, Glenarvon
-was announced. He looked at both without exhibiting any symptom of
-surprise, and having read the letter, shewed it to Calantha. It greatly
-shocked her. “I am so used,” said he smiling, “to these scenes, that they
-have lost all power with me.” “Unhappy Elinor,” said Lady Avondale. “In
-good truth,” said Glenarvon “you may spare your pity, Calantha: the lady
-has spirit enough: it is her lover who ought to claim compassion.” “Now
-do not frown,” said he, “or reproach, or torment me about her. I know it
-was wrong first to take her with me—it was wrong to see her since; but
-never more, you may rely upon it, shall I transgress; and if you knew
-all, you would not blame me. She absolutely forced herself upon me. She
-sat at my door, and wept when I urged her to return home. What could I
-do: I might have resisted.—Calantha, when passion is burning in every
-vein—when opportunity is kind—and when those who from the modesty of
-their sex ought to stand above us and force us from them, forget their
-dignity and sue and follow us, it is not in man’s nature to resist. Is
-it in woman’s?” he continued smiling archly.
-
-“I blame you not,” she replied; “but I pity her. Yet wherefore not
-shew her some little kindness!” “A look, a word would bring her back
-to me. She misrepresents every thing: she deceives herself.” “Love is
-ever apt to do so.” “Oh! my adored Calantha, look not thus on me. You
-are not like this wretched girl: there is nothing feminine, or soft, or
-attractive in her; in you there is every charm.” “You loved her once,”
-said Calantha. “It was passion, phrenzy, it was not love—not what I feel
-for my Calantha.” “As you regard me, be kind to her.” “I was very kind
-once, was I not?” “Oh not in that manner—not so.” “How then my soul?
-explain yourself; you shall instruct me.” “Counsel her to repent.” “From
-the lips that first taught her to err, how will such counsel prevail?”
-“Why take your picture from her?” “To give it to the only friend I have
-left.” “I shall send it her again.” “She will only laugh at you.” “I had
-rather be the cause of her laughter, than of her tears.” “Fear not: she
-is not prone to weeping; but perhaps,” he continued in a tone of pique,
-“you would wish to give _me_ back also, as well as the portrait.” “Oh
-never—never.” This was Lady Avondale’s answer; and Lord Glenarvon was
-satisfied.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV.
-
-
-Lady Avondale sent the portrait to Miss St. Clare, and vainly endeavoured
-to restore her to her uncle’s protection. She again spoke of her to
-Glenarvon.
-
-“Cannot I yet save her?” she said; “Cannot I take her home, and sooth
-her mind, and bring her back to virtue and to peace?” “Never more,” he
-replied: “it is past: her heart is perverted.” “Is there no recall from
-such perversion?” “None, none, my friend.” His countenance, whilst he
-spoke, assumed much of bitterness. “Oh there is no recall from guilty
-love. The very nature of it precludes amendment, as these beautiful,
-these emphatic lines express, written by the Scottish bard, who had felt
-their truth:”—
-
- “The sacred lore o’weel-plac’d love,
- Luxuriantly indulge it;
- But never tempt th’ illicit rove,
- Tho’ naething should divulge it:
- I wave the quantum o’ the sin,
- The hazard of concealing;
- But och! it hardens a’ within,
- And petrifies the feeling.”
-
-“Is it indeed so?” “Alas! then, what will become of me?” “Calantha,
-your destiny is fixed,” he cried, suddenly starting as if from deep
-thought; “there is a gulph before you, into which you are preparing to
-plunge. I would have saved you—I tried; but cannot. You know not how to
-save yourself. Do you think a momentary pause, a trifling turn, will
-prevent the fall? Will you now fly me? now that you are bound to me,
-and the fearful forfeiture is paid? Oh turn not thus away:—look back at
-the journey you have taken from innocence and peace: and fear to tread
-the up-hill path of repentance and reformation alone. Remember when a
-word or look were regarded by you as a crime—how you shuddered at the
-bare idea of guilt. Now you can hear its language with interest: it has
-lost its horror: Ah soon it shall be the only language your heart will
-like. Shrink not, start not, Calantha: the road you pursue is that which
-I have followed. See and acknowledge then, the power I hold over your
-heart; and yield to what is already destined. You imagine, when I speak
-of guilt, that you can shrink from me, that you can hate me; but you
-have lost the power, and let me add, the right: you are become a sharer
-in that iniquity—you must be a sharer in my fate. The actual commission
-of crime still excites horror; but do you remember when you shuddered
-at every approach to it? And cannot he who has triumphed thus far gain
-all, think you, if it were his desire? Yes, you are mine—a being wholly
-relying upon a wish, a breath, which I may chuse to kindle. Avondale’s
-peace—your honour, are in my hands. If I resign you, my heart will break
-in the struggle; but if I give way....”
-
-“Oh then,” she cried, “then are we ruined for ever and for ever. Do
-not, even were I to consent, O! do not lead me to wrong. What shall ever
-remunerate us for the loss of self-approbation?” He smiled bitterly. “It
-is,” he said, “a possession, I never yet cared greatly to retain.” “And
-is self-approbation the greatest of all earthly enjoyments? Is man so
-independent, so solitary a being, that the consciousness of right will
-suffice to him, when all around brand him with iniquity, and suspect him
-of guilt?” He paused, and laughed. “Let us be that which we are thought,”
-he cried, in a more animated tone. “The worst is thought; and that worst
-we will become. Let us live on earth but for each other: another country
-will hide us from the censures of the prejudiced; and our very dependence
-upon each other, will endear us more and more.” Calantha withdrew her
-hand—she looked upon him with fear; but she loved, and she forgot her
-alarm.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI.
-
-
-Strange as it may appear, a husband, unless his eyes are opened by
-the confession of his guilty partner, is the last to believe in her
-misconduct; and when the world has justly stamped disgrace upon her
-name, he shares in his wife’s dishonour, for he is supposed by all to
-know, and to connive at her crime. But though this be a painful truth,
-experience every day confirms, that a noble and confiding husband is too
-often, and too easily deceived. In the marriage state there is little
-love, and much habitual confidence. We see neglect and severity on the
-part of the man; and all the petty arts and cunning wiles on the side of
-his more frail and cowardly partner. Indifference first occasions this
-blindness; infatuation increases it; and in proportion as all interest
-is lost for the object who so deceives, such husband lives the dupe of
-the wife, who despises him for his blindness and dies in the same happy
-illusion, in which he has so long passed away his life. He even presses
-to his heart, as he leaves them his possessions, the children of some
-deceitful friend, who, under the plea of amity to himself, has fed upon
-his fortunes, and seduced the affections of his wife.
-
-Disgusting as such picture may be thought, is it not, unhappily for us,
-daily exhibited to the public view? and shall they who tolerate and see
-it, and smile in scorn at its continued and increasing success, affect
-to start with horror from Calantha’s tale? or to discredit that Avondale
-was yet ignorant of her guilt? He was ofttimes engaged with the duties
-of his profession—nor thought that whilst risking his life in the service
-of his country, the woman he loved and confided in, had betrayed him.
-
-His cheeks were red with the hue of health; his eyes shone bright with
-sparkling intelligence; he laughed the loud heart’s laugh at every merry
-jest, and slept with unbroken slumbers, the sleep of the righteous and
-the just. Calantha looked upon him as we look afar off upon some distant
-scene where we once dwelt, and from which we have long departed. It
-awakens in our memory former pains and pleasures; but we turn from it
-with bitterness; for the sight is distressing to us.
-
-Harry Mowbray loved his father and followed him; the baby Anabel held
-out her arms to him when he passed; but Calantha assumed a stern coldness
-in his presence, and replied to his few enquiries with all the apparent
-insensibility of a proud and offended mind: yet such is the imperfection
-of human nature, that it is possible Lord Avondale cherished her the
-more for her very faults. Certain it is, that he felt proud of her,
-and every casual praise which, even from the lips of strangers, was
-bestowed on Calantha, gave him more delight than any profession, however
-flattering, that could have been made to himself. To see her blest
-was his sole desire; and when he observed the change in her manner and
-spirits, it grieved, it tortured him:—he sought, but in vain, to remove
-it. At length business of importance called him from her. “Write,” he
-said, at parting, “write, as you once used. My presence has given but
-little satisfaction to you; I dare not hope my absence will create pain.”
-“Farewell,” said Lady Avondale, with assumed coldness. “There are false
-hearts in this world, and crimes are enacted, Henry, at home ofttimes,
-as well as abroad. Confide in no one. Believe not what your own eyes
-perceive. Life is but as the shadow of a dream. All here is illusion.
-We know not whom we love.”
-
-How happy some may imagine—how happy Calantha must have felt now that
-Lord Avondale was gone. Far from it. She for the first time felt remorse.
-His departure filled her with gloom:—it was as if her last hope of
-safety were cut off; as if her good angel had for ever abandoned her;
-and with a reserve and prudence, which in his presence, she had failed
-to assume, she now turned with momentary horror from the near approach
-of vice. The thought of leaving her home and Lord Avondale, had not
-indeed ever seriously occurred, although she constantly listened to the
-proposal of doing so, and acted so as to render such a step necessary.
-She had seen Lord Avondale satisfied, and whilst Lord Glenarvon was near
-her, no remorse obtruded—no fear occurred—she formed no view for the
-future. To die with him, or to live but for that moment of time, which
-seemed to concentrate every possible degree of happiness, this was the
-only desire of which she had felt capable. But now, she shuddered—she
-paused:—the baseness of betraying a noble, confiding husband, struck
-her mind, and filled it with alarm; but such alarm appeared only to
-accelerate her doom. “If I can resist and remain without deeper guilt, I
-will continue here,” she cried; “and if I fail in the struggle, I will
-fly with Glenarvon.”—This false reasoning consoled her. A calm, more
-dangerous than the preceding agitation, followed this resolve.
-
-Glenarvon had changed entirely in his manner, in his character; all art,
-all attempt at wounding or tormenting was passed. He seemed himself the
-sufferer, and Calantha, the being upon whose attachment he relied, he was
-as fearful of vexing her, as she was of losing him. On earth he appeared
-to have no thought but her; and when again and again he repeated, “I
-never loved as I do now,—oh never.” It may be doubted whether that heart
-exists which could have disbelieved him. Others who affect only, are
-ever thoughtful of themselves; and some plan, some wary and prudential
-contrivance frequently appears, even in the very height of their passion.
-The enjoyment of the moment alone, and not the future continuance of
-attachment, employs their hopes. But Glenarvon seemed more anxious to
-win every affection of her heart; to fix every hope of her soul upon
-himself; to study every feeling as it arose, sift every motive, and
-secure his empire upon all that was most durable, than to win her in the
-usual acceptation of the word. And even though jealous that she should
-be ready to sacrifice every principle of honour and virtue, should he
-demand it, he had a pride in saving her from that guilt into which she
-was now voluntarily preparing to plunge.
-
-Day by day, the thought of leaving all for him appeared more necessary
-and certain.—She no longer shuddered at the mention of it. She heard him
-describe their future life—the countries they should visit; and it even
-pleased her to see that he was sincere in his intentions. No disguise
-was now required: he called not the fire that burnt in his heart by
-the name of friendship and of interest: “it is love,” he cried, “—most
-guilty—most unconquerable. Hear it, mark it, and yet remain without
-alarm. Ah! think not that to share it alone is required: your soul must
-exult, that it has renounced every hope beyond; and Glenarvon’s love
-must entirely fill your affections. Nay more, you shall sue for the
-sacrifice which is demanded of others. Yourself shall wish it; for I
-will never wrest from you that which, unless freely given, is little
-worth. Perhaps, even when you desire to be mine, I, even I shall spare
-you, till maddening with the fierce fires that devour us, you abandon
-all for me.”
-
-He now opened to her the dark recesses of his heart; deeds of guilt
-concealed from other eyes, he now dwelt upon to Calantha with horrid
-pleasure. “Shrink not, start not,” he exclaimed, when she trembled at each
-new confession. “Proud, even of my crimes, shalt thou become, poor victim
-of thy mad infatuation; this is the man for whom thou leavest Avondale!
-Mark me Calantha,—view me as I am, nor say hereafter that Glenarvon
-could deceive.” “And do you never feel remorse?” she said.—“Never.” “Do
-you believe?—” His countenance for one moment altered. “I know not,” he
-said, and he was grave. “Oh must I become as hard as wicked” she said,
-bursting into tears. He pressed her mournfully to his bosom. “Weep,” he
-replied, “I like to see your tears; they are the last tears of expiring
-virtue. Henceforward you will shed no more.”
-
-Those who have given way to the violence of any uncontrouled passion,
-know that during its influence all other considerations vanish. It is of
-little use to upbraid or admonish the victim who pursues his course: the
-fires that goad him on to his ruin, prevent his return. A kind word, an
-endearing smile, may excite one contrite tear; but he never pauses to
-reflect, or turns his eyes from the object of his pursuit. In vain the
-cold looks of an offended world, the heavy censures, and the pointed,
-bitter sarcasms of friends and dependants. Misfortunes, poverty, pain,
-even to the rack, are nothing if he obtain his view. It is a madness
-that falls upon the brain and heart. All is at stake for that one throw;
-and he who dares all, is desperate, and cannot fear. It was phrenzy,
-not love, that raged in Calantha’s bosom.
-
-To the prayers of a heart-broken parent, Lady Avondale opposed the
-agonizing threats of a distempered mind. “I will leave you all, if you
-take him from me. On earth there is nothing left me but Glenarvon.—Oh
-name not virtue and religion to me.—What are its hopes, its promises,
-if I lose him.” The fever of her mind was such, that she could not for
-one hour rest: he saw the dreadful power he had gained, and he lost
-no opportunity of encreasing it. Ah did he share it? In language the
-sweetest, and the most persuasive, he worked upon her passions, till he
-inflamed them beyond endurance.
-
-“This, this is sin,” he cried, as he held her to his bosom, and breathed
-vows of ardent, burning love. “This is what moralists rail at, and
-account degrading. Now tell them, Calantha, thou who didst affect to be
-so pure—so chaste, whether the human heart can resist it? Religion bids
-thee fly me,” he cried: “every hope of heaven and hereafter warns thee
-from my bosom. Glenarvon is the hell thou art to shun:—this is the hour
-of trial. Christians must resist. Calantha arise, and fly me; leave me
-alone, as before I found thee. Desert me, and thy father and relations
-shall bless thee for the sacrifice: and thy God, who redeemed thee, shall
-mark thee for his own.” With bitter taunts he smiled as he thus spoke:
-then clasping her nearer to his heart, “Tell both priests and parents,”
-he said exultingly, “that one kiss from the lips of those we love, is
-dearer than every future hope.”
-
-All day,—every hour in the day,—every instant of passing time Glenarvon
-thought but of Calantha. It was not love, it was distraction. When near
-him, she felt ecstacy; but if separated, though but for one moment,
-she was sullen and desponding. At night she seldom slept; a burning
-fever quickened every pulse: the heart beat as if with approaching
-dissolution,—delirium fell upon her brain. No longer innocent, her fancy
-painted but visions of love; and to be his alone, was all she now wished
-for, or desired on earth. He felt, he saw, that the peace of her mind,
-her life itself were gone for ever, and he rejoiced in the thought.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII.
-
-
-One night, as she retired to her room, Gondimar met her in the passage,
-leading from Mrs. Seymour’s apartment. “Lost woman,” he cried, fiercely
-seizing her, “you know not what you love;—look to his hand, there is
-blood on it!...” That night was a horrid night to Calantha; she slept,
-and the dream that oppressed her, left her feeble and disordered. The
-ensuing day she walked by the shores of the sea: she bared her forehead
-to the balmy gales. She looked upon every cheerful countenance in hopes
-of imbibing happiness from the smile that brightened theirs, but it was
-vain.
-
-Upon returning, she met Glenarvon. They walked together to the mountains;
-they conversed; and half in jest she asked him for his hand,—“not that
-hand,” she said, “give me your right hand: I wish to look upon it.”
-“I believe I must refuse you, your manner is so strange,” he replied.
-“Do if you please, for the reason I wish to see it is more so. It was
-a dream, a horrid dream, which made me ill last night. The effect,
-perhaps of what you told me yesterday.” “I should like to hear it. Are
-you superstitious?” “No; but there are visions unlike all others, that
-impress us deeply, and this was one. I almost fear to tell it you.” “I
-too have dreamt,” said he, “but my dream, sweet one, brought only to
-my fancy, the dearest wishes of my heart. Oh would to God that I might
-live to realize a dream like that, which blest me yesternight. Shall I
-repeat it?” “Not now, I am too sad for it; but mine, if indeed you wish
-it, you may hear.”
-
-“I dreamt (but it is absurd to repeat it) that I was in some far distant
-country. I was standing by the sea, and the fresh air blew gently upon
-me, even as it does now; but ... it was night. There was a dirge sung as
-in monasteries, and friars passed to and fro, in long procession before
-me. Their torches now and then lighted the vaults, and the chaunt was
-mournful, and repeatedly interrupted—all this was confused.—That which
-was more striking, I remember better. A monk in black stood before me;
-and whilst he gazed upon me, he grew to a height unusual and monstrous:
-he seemed to possess some authority over me, and he questioned me as to
-my conduct and affections. I tried to disguise from him many thoughts
-which disturbed me; I spoke in a hurried manner of others; I named you
-not. He shook his head; and then looking fiercely at me, bade me beware
-of Clarence de Ruthven (for so he called you). I never can forget his
-voice. All others you may see, you may converse with; but, Calantha,
-beware,” he said, “of Clarence de Ruthven: he is a ... he is a....” “A
-what?” enquired Glenarvon eagerly. “I dare not continue.”
-
-Glenarvon, however, insisted upon hearing this. “I never, never can
-tell,” said Calantha, “for you look so much offended—so serious.—After
-all, what nonsense it is thus to repeat a dream.” “That which seems to
-have made no little impression upon Lady Avondale’s mind, cannot fail of
-awakening some interest in mine. It is a very strange vision,” continued
-he, fixing his eyes on her. “These idle phantasies are but repetitions
-of the secret workings of the mind. Your own suspicions have coloured
-this. Go on, let me hear all.” “Indeed I forget;—it was confused. I
-seemed in my dream to doubt his words. Only this I remember:—he bade
-me ask you for your hand—your right hand; he said there was a stain of
-blood on it; and in a low solemn tone, he added, ‘he will not give it
-you; there is a mark upon it: he dare not give it you;’ and I awoke.”
-
-“To think me every thing however bad, that your monk may chuse to make
-me out. Well foolish dreamer, look at my hand: say, is there a mark
-on it?” The laugh which accompanied this question was forced. Calantha
-started back, as she again observed that almost demoniac smile. His eyes
-glared upon her with fierce malignity; his livid cheeks became pale; and
-over his forehead, an air of deep distress struggled with the violence
-of passion, till all again was calm, cold, and solemn, as before. She
-was surprised at his manner; for although he made light of it, he was
-certainly displeased, and much moved by this foolish occurrence.
-
-Glenarvon continued absent and irritable during the whole of the walk;
-nor ceased enquiring oftentimes that day, respecting what she had said. It
-appeared to her less extraordinary, when she remembered the circumstances
-concerning Linden; yet he had so often acknowledged that event to her,—so
-often spoke of him with pity and regret, that had he merely thought she
-alluded to such transaction, he had been proud of the effort he had made
-to save him, and of the blood he had shed upon that account. Whatever
-then occasioned this strange perturbation;—however far imagination might
-wander, even though it pictured crimes unutterable,—under Glenarvon’s
-form all might be forgiven. Passion, perhaps, had misled its victim, and
-who can condemn another when maddening under its trying influence! It
-was not for Calantha to judge him. It was her misfortune to feel every
-thing with such acute and morbid sensibility, that what in others had
-occasioned a mere moment of irritation, shook every fibre around her
-heart. The death of a bird, if it had once been dear, made her miserable;
-and the slightest insult, as she termed it, rendered her furious.
-Severity but caused a desperate resistance, and kindness alone softened
-or subdued her. Glenarvon played upon every passion to the utmost; and
-when he beheld her, lost beyond all recall, he seemed to love her most.
-
-How vain were it to attempt to paint the struggles, the pangs, the
-doubts, the fears, the endless unceasing irritation of a mind disordered
-by guilty love. Remorse had but little part in the disease; passion
-absorbed every feeling, every hope; and to retain Glenarvon was there
-any thing his weak and erring victim had refused? Alas! the hour came,
-when even to leave all and follow him appeared incumbent. The very ruin
-such conduct must occasion to Calantha, engaged her more eagerly to
-agree to the proposal.
-
-Lady Margaret was now at times engaged with him in secret discourses,
-which occasioned much apparent dissention between them; but Calantha
-was not the subject. “He has the heart of a fiend,” Lady Margaret would
-often exclaim, as she left him; and Calantha could perceive that, with
-all her power of dissimulation, she was more moved more irritated by
-him, than she ever had been before by any other. He also spoke of Lady
-Margaret with bitterness, and the asperity between them grew to such a
-height, that Calantha apprehended the most fatal effects from it. Still,
-however, the Duke wished to conciliate a dangerous and malignant foe;
-and though his visits to the castle were short, compared with what they
-had been, they were as frequent as ever.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII.
-
-
-It happened one morning that Calantha, having been walking with Lord
-Glenarvon, upon her return entered the library rather unexpectedly, and
-perceived Zerbellini with the Count Gondimar and Lady Margaret. They
-all seemed in some confusion at her entrance. She was however too deeply
-occupied with other thoughts to enquire into their strange embarrassment;
-and looking at Glenarvon, she watched the varying expression of his
-countenance with anxious solicitude. At dinner that day he seated himself
-near her. Mrs. Seymour’s eyes were filled with tears. “It is too late,”
-he said, in a low whisper: “be firm: it makes me mad to see the arts
-that are used to separate us. Speak only to me—think only of me. What
-avail their frowns, their reproaches? I am dearer, am I not than all?”
-
-Dinner being over, Calantha avoided her aunt’s presence. She perceived
-it, and approaching her, “My child,” she said, “do not fly me. My unhappy
-Calantha, you will break my heart, if you act thus.” At that moment Lady
-Margaret joined them: “Ask Calantha,” she said, “now ask her about the
-pearl necklace.”
-
-The pearl necklace in question was one which Lord Avondale had given
-Calantha on the eve of her marriage. She was now accused of having given
-it to Lord Glenarvon. It is true that she had placed in his hands all
-the jewels of which she was mistress, that his presents might not exceed
-in value such as she had power to offer; they had been too magnificent
-otherwise for her to receive; and though only dear because they were
-his gifts, yet to have taken them without return had been more pain than
-pleasure; one smile of his were worth them all—one approving look, far
-dearer. This gift of Lord Avondale’s, however, she had considered as
-sacred, and neither Lord Glenarvon’s love, nor her own perversion, had
-led her to touch it. She had received it when innocent and true; it was
-pain to her even to look upon it now; and when she heard the accusation
-made against her, she denied it with considerable warmth; for guilt but
-irritates the mind, and renders the perpetrator impatient of accusation.
-“This indignation is rather ill-timed however,” said Lady Margaret,
-sarcastically: “there are things more sacred than pearls thrown away;
-and if the necklace has not been given, it is, I believe, the only thing,
-that has been retained.”
-
-Such unpleasant conversation was now interrupted by Sophia, who entered
-the room.—“The necklace is found,” she said; “and who do you think had
-taken it?” “I care not,” said Calantha proud and offended at their former
-suspicions. “Zerbellini!” “Oh impossible!” “Some of Lady Margaret’s
-servants first suggested the possibility,” said Sophia. “His desk and
-wardrobe were consequently examined, and scarce giving credit to the
-testimony of their sight, the lost prize was discovered in his silken
-vest.” Calantha indignantly resisted the general belief that the boy was
-the real culprit. Every one left the room, and eagerly enquired into the
-whole affair. “If ocular proof is necessary to convince you,” said Lady
-Margaret, returning to Calantha and leading her from the billiard room,
-accompanied by many others, “you shall now have it; and see,” she cried,
-pausing as she entered the boy’s apartment, “how soundly criminals can
-sleep!” “Aye, and how tranquil and innocent they can appear,” continued
-Gondimar smiling as he stood by the side of the page’s bed. Glenarvon’s
-countenance, rendered more terrible by the glimmering of the lamp,
-changed at these words.
-
-There, sleeping in unsuspicious peace, lay the youthful Zerbellini, his
-cheeks blooming, his rich auburn hair flowing in clusters about his face,
-his arms thrown over his head with infantine and playful grace. “If he
-be guilty,” said Calantha, looking earnestly at him, “Great God, how
-much one may be deceived!” “How much one may be deceived!” said the Duke
-turning back and glancing his eye on the trembling form of his daughter.
-The necklace was produced: but a look of doubt was still seen on every
-countenance, and Lord Glenarvon, sternly approaching Gondimar, asked him
-whether some villain might not have placed it there, to screen himself
-and to ruin the boy? “I should be loath,” replied the Italian, with an
-affectation of humility, “very loath to imagine that such a wretch could
-exist.” A glance of bitter scorn, was the only reply vouchsafed.
-
-“We can see the boy, alone, in the morning,” said Sophia in a low whisper
-to Calantha; “there is more in this than we know of. Be calm; fear
-not, and to-morrow, we can with caution discover all.” “Do not talk of
-to-morrow,” replied Calantha angrily: “an hour, a moment is too long to
-bear injustice. I will plead with my father.” So saying, she followed
-him, urging him to hear her. “Consider the youth of the child,” she said,
-“even if guilty, remember he is but young.” “His youth but aggravates
-the crime,” said the Duke, haughtily repulsing her. “When the young can
-act basely, it shews that the heart’s core is black. Plead not for him:
-look to yourself, child,” he fiercely cried, and left her. The time
-was past when a prayer of Calantha’s was never breathed in vain; and
-struggling with a thousand strong emotions, she fled to her own room,
-and gave vent to the contending passions, by which she was so greatly
-agitated.
-
-That night, Lord Glenarvon slept not at the Castle. Zerbellini’s guilt
-was now considered as certain. The Duke himself awakening the child,
-asked him if he had taken the necklace. He coloured extremely; hid his
-face, and then acknowledged the offence. He was questioned respecting
-his motive; but he evaded, and would not answer. His doom was fixed.
-“I will take him from hence,” said Gondimar. “He must not remain here
-a single hour; but no severity shall be shewn to so youthful an offender.”
-
-It was at that dark still hour of the night, when spirits that are
-troubled wake, and calmer eyes are closed in sleep, that Lady Margaret
-and Count Gondimar, entering Zerbellini’s room, asked him if he were
-prepared. “For what?” exclaimed the boy, clasping his hands together.
-“_Oimè! eccelenza che vuoi!_ Save me,” he cried, appealing to Lady
-Margaret. “I will not, cannot go. Will no one pity me? Oh Gondimar! are
-these your promises—your kindnesses?” “Help me to bear him away,” said
-Gondimar to Lady Margaret. “If Glenarvon should hear us? and force was
-used to bear the struggling boy from the Castle?”
-
-In the morning Calantha was informed, by Lady Margaret, of the whole
-transaction. She said, however, that on account of his youth, no other
-notice would be taken of his fault, than that of his being immediately
-sent back to his parents at Florence.
-
-Calantha was unquiet and restless the whole of the day. “The absence of
-your page,” said Lady Margaret sarcastically, as she passed her, “seems
-to have caused you some little uneasiness. Do you expect to find him
-in any of these rooms? Have you not been to Craig Allen Bay, or the
-Wizzard’s glen? Has the Chapel been examined thoroughly?”
-
-A loud noise and murmur interrupted her. The entrance of the Count
-Gondimar, pale and trembling, supported by Lord Glenarvon and a servant,
-gave a general alarm.—“Ruffians,” said Gondimar, fiercely glancing his
-eyes around, “attacked our carriage, and forced the child from my grasp.”
-“Where?—how?” “About twenty miles hence,” said the Italian. “Curse on
-the darkness, which prevented my defending myself as I ought.” “Those
-honorable wounds,” said Glenarvon, “prove sufficiently that the Count
-wrongs himself.” “Trelawny,” whispered Gondimar, “do me a favour. Fly to
-the stables; view well Glenarvon’s steed; mark if it bear any appearance
-of recent service: I strongly suspect him: and but for his presence
-at these grates, so calm, so cleanly accoutred, I could have staked my
-soul it was by his arm I received these wounds.” “The horse,” said Lord
-Trelawny, when he returned, “is sleek and far different from the reeking
-steeds that followed with your carriage.” Glenarvon smiled scornfully
-on the officious Lord: then fixing his eye sternly upon Gondimar, “I
-read your suspicions,” said he in a low voice, as he passed: “they are
-just. Now, serpent, do thy worst: thou art at my mercy.” “Not at thine,”
-replied Gondimar, grinding his teeth. “By the murdered....” “Say no more,”
-said Glenarvon, violently agitated, while every trembling nerve attested
-the agony he endured. “For God’s sake be silent. I will meet you at St.
-Alvin’s to-night: you shall investigate the whole of my conduct, and you
-will not find in it aught to give you just offence.” “The ground upon
-which you stand has a crimsoned dye,” said Gondimar, with a malicious
-smile: “look at your hand, my lord....” Glenarvon, faint and exhausted,
-scarce appeared to support himself any longer; but suddenly collecting
-all his forces together, with a struggle, which nature seemed scarcely
-equal to endure, he sprung upon the Italian, and asked him fiercely the
-meaning of his words. Gondimar now, in his turn, trembled; Lord Trelawney
-interposed; and peace was apparently restored.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX.
-
-
-The scene of the morning had caused considerable speculation. The count,
-though slightly indisposed—appeared at dinner: after which Lord Glenarvon
-took a hasty leave. It need not be said what Calantha’s feelings were.
-Gondimar and Lady Margaret talked much together, during the evening.
-Calantha wrote in anxiety to Glenarvon. None now was near to comfort
-her. As she retired slowly and sadly to her room in dreadful suspense,
-O’Kelly, Glenarvon’s servant, passed her on the stairs. The sight of
-his countenance was joy to her. “My lord waits to see you, at the back
-door on the terrace,” he said, as he affected to hasten away with a
-portmanteau on his shoulder. She heard and marked the words, and watching
-an opportunity hastened to the door. It was locked; but O’Kelly awaited
-her and opened it. To be in the power of this man was nothing: he was
-Glenarvon’s long tried and faithful servant; yet she felt confused when
-she met his eyes; and thought it an indignity that her secret had been
-betrayed to him. Glenarvon, however, had commanded her to trust him; and
-every command of his she too readily obeyed. “My lord is going,” said
-the man. “Where?” she cried; in the utmost agony. “From Ireland,” said
-O’Kelly. “But he waits for you by yonder tree,” she hastened forward.
-
-“Ah speak to me,” she said, upon seeing him: my heart is tortured;
-confide at least in me: let me have the comforts of believing that I
-contribute to the happiness of one human being upon earth; I who cause
-the misery of so many. Glenarvon turned from her to weep. “Tell me the
-cause of your distress.” “They will tear you from me,” he said. “Never,
-never,” she answered. “Look not on me, frail fading flowret,” he said,
-in a hollow mournful tone—“ah look not on me, nor thus waste thy sweets
-upon a whited sepulchre, full of depravity, and death. Could’st thou
-read my heart—see how it is seared, thou would’st tremble and start back
-with horror.” “I have bound myself to you,” she replied, “I am prepared
-for the worst: it cannot be worse than the crime of which I am guilty;
-grieve not then for me, I am calm, and happy—oh most happy, when I am
-thus with you.”
-
-There is a look of anguish, such as a slave might give when he betrays
-his master—such as a murderer in thought might shew previous to the
-commission of the bloody act, in presence of his victim:—such a look,
-so sad, so terrible, impressed a momentary gloom over the beautiful
-countenance of Glenarvon. Yes, when she said that she was happy, at that
-very time he shrunk from the joy she professed; for he knew that he had
-led her to that which would blast all peace in her heart for ever.
-
-“Calantha,” at length Glenarvon said, “before I explain myself, let
-me press thee once more to my heart—let me pour out the agonies of my
-soul, to my only friend. I have promised your aunt to leave you: yes;
-for thy dear sake, I will go; and none shall hereafter say of me, that
-I led you to share my ruined fortunes, or cast disgrace upon your name!
-Whatever my wrongs and injuries, to others, let one woman exist to
-thank me for her preservation. It will break my heart; but I will do it.
-You will hear dreadful things of me, when I am away: you will learn to
-hate, to curse me.” “Oh never, Glenarvon, never.” “I believe you love
-me,” he continued; “and ere we part, ere we forget every vow given and
-received—every cherished hope, now blighted so cruelly for me, give me
-some proof of your sincerity. Others perhaps have been my victims; I,
-alas! am yours. You do not know, you cannot know what I feel, you have
-made me insensible to every other pursuit. I seem to exist alone in you,
-and for you, and can you, can you then abandon me? go if it be your
-pleasure, receive the applause of the world, of friends, of those who
-affect the name; and when they hear that Glenarvon has fled, a voluntary
-exile from his country without one being to share his sorrows, perishing
-by slow degrees of a cruel and dangerous malady, which long has preyed
-upon his constitution, then let your husband and your aunt triumph in
-the reflection, that they have hastened his doom. And you, wretched
-victim, remember that, having brightened for a few short hours my weary
-path, you have left me at the last more lonely, more deserted even than
-when first you appeared before me. Oh Calantha, let others mock at my
-agony, and doubt the truth of one who has but too well deserved their
-suspicions; but do not you refuse to believe me. Young as I appear, I
-have made many miserable: but none more so than myself; and, having cast
-away every bright hope of dawning fame and honor, I renounce even now the
-only being who stands like a guardian angel between myself and eternal
-perdition. Oh canst thou doubt such love? and yet believing it, wilt thou
-consent that I should thus abandon thee? I have sacrificed for thee the
-strong passions that, like vultures, prey upon my heart—fortune, honor,
-every hope, even beyond the grave, for thy happiness—for thy love! Ah
-say canst thou—wilt thou now abandon me?”
-
-“Glenarvon,” Lady Avondale replied, weeping bitterly. “I am much more
-miserable than you can be; I have more love for you than it is possible
-you can feel for me. I am not worth half what you inspire. I never will
-consent to part.” “Then you must accompany me,” he said, looking her
-full in the face. “Alas! if I do thus, how will yourself despise me.
-When society, and those whose opinion you value, brand her name with
-infamy who leaves all for you, where shall we fly from dishonor? how
-will you bear up under my disgrace?” “I will bear you in my arms from
-the country that condemns you—in my heart, your name shall continue
-spotless as purity,” he replied,—“sacred as truth. I will resist every
-opposition, and slay every one who shall dare to breathe one thought
-against you. For you I could renounce and despise the world; and I will
-teach you that love is in itself such ecstacy, that all we leave for it
-is nothing to it.”
-
-“How can I resist you?” she answered. “Allow me to hear and yet forget
-the lessons which you teach—let me look on you, yet doubt you—let me
-die for you, but not see you thus suffer.” “Come with me now—even now,”
-said Glenarvon fiercely,—“I must make you mine before we part: then I
-will trust you; but not till then.” He looked upon her with scorn, as
-she struggled from his grasp. “Calantha, you affect to feel more than I
-do,” he cried; “but your heart could not exist under what I endure. You
-love!—Oh you do not know how to love.” “Do not be so cruel to me: look
-not so fierce Glenarvon. For you, for you, I have tempted the dangers
-of guilt; for you, I have trembled and wept; and, believe it, for you I
-will bear to die.” “Then give yourself to me: this very hour be mine.”
-“And I am yours for ever: but it must be your own free act and deed.”
-“Fear not; Lady Margaret is in my power; I am appointed to an interview
-with her to-morrow; and your aunt dares not refuse you, if you say that
-you will see me. It is on your firmness I rely: be prudent: it is but
-of late I counsel it. Deceit is indeed foreign to my nature; but what
-disguise would I not assume to see you?”
-
-O’Kelly interrupted this conference by whispering something in his
-ear.—“I will attend her instantly.” “Whom?” said Calantha. “Oh no one.”
-“Ah speak truly: tell me what mean those words—those mysterious looks:
-you smile: that moon bears witness against you; tell me all.” “I will
-trust you,” said Glenarvon. “Oh, my Lord, for God’s sake,” said O’Kelly
-interfering “remember your vows, I humbly entreat.” “Hear me,” said
-Glenarvon, in an authoritative tone, repulsing him. “What are you all
-without me? Tremble then at daring to advise, or to offend me. Lady
-Avondale is mine; we are but one, and she shall know my secret, though
-I were on the hour betrayed.” “My Lady you are lost,” said the man, “if
-you do not hasten home; you are watched: I do implore you to return to
-the castle.” Lord Glenarvon reluctantly permitted her to leave him; he
-promised to see her on the following morning; and she hastened home.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX.
-
-
-Unable to rest, Calantha wrote during the whole of the night; and in the
-morning, she heard that the Duke was in possession of her letter. Lady
-Margaret entered, and informed her of this.
-
-She also stated that the note would soon be returned into her own hands,
-and that this might convince her that although much might be suspected
-from its contents, neither herself nor the Duke were of opinion that
-Lord Avondale should at present be informed of the transaction. While
-Lady Margaret was yet speaking, the Duke, opening the door, with a severe
-countenance approached Calantha, and placing the letter to Lord Glenarvon
-upon the table, assured her, with coldness, that he considered her as
-her own mistress, and should not interfere. Lady Margaret without a word
-being uttered on her part, left the room.
-
-As soon as she was gone, the Duke approached his daughter. “This is
-going too far,” he said, pointing to the letter: “there is no excuse for
-you.” She asked him, with some vivacity, why he had broken the seal,
-and wherefore it was not delivered as it was addressed. With coldness
-he apologized to her for the liberty he had taken, which even a father’s
-right over an only child, he observed, could scarcely authorise. “But,”
-continued he, “duty has of late been so much sacrificed to inclination,
-that we must have charity for each other. As I came, however, by your
-letter somewhat unfairly, I shall make no comments upon it, nor describe
-the feelings that it excited in my mind—only observe, I will have this end
-here; and my commands, like yours, shall be obeyed.” He then reproached
-her for her behaviour of late. “I have seen you give way,” he said,
-“to exceeding low spirits, and I am desirous of knowing why this grief
-has suddenly been changed to ill-timed gaiety and shameless effrontery?
-Will nothing cure you of this love of merriment? Will an angry father,
-an offended husband, and a contemning world but add to and encrease it?
-Shall I say happy Calantha, or shall I weep over the hardness of a heart,
-that is insensible to the grief of others, and has ceased to feel for
-itself? Alas! I looked upon you as my comfort and delight; but you are
-now to me, a heavy care—a never ceasing reproach; and if you persist in
-this line of conduct, the sooner you quit this roof, which rings with
-your disgrace, the better it will be for us all. Those who are made
-early sacrifices to ambition and interest may plead some excuse; but
-you, Calantha, what can you say to palliate your conduct? A father’s
-blessing accompanied the choice your own heart made; and was not Avondale
-a noble choice? What quality is there, whether of person or of mind,
-in which he is deficient? I think of him with feelings of pride.”—“I
-do so, too, my father.”—“Go, poor deluded child,” he continued, in an
-offended tone, “fly to the arms of your new lover, and seek with him
-that happiness of which you have robbed me for ever, and which I fear
-you yourself never more will know. Do not answer me, or by those proud
-looks attempt to hide your disgrace. I am aware of all you would urge;
-but am not to be swayed by the sophistry you would make use of. This
-is no innocent friendship. Beware to incense me by uttering one word in
-its defence. Are you not taught that God, who sees the heart, looks not
-at the deed, but at the motive? In his eye the murderer who has made up
-his mind to kill, has already perpetrated the deed; and the adultress
-who....”—“Ah, call me not by that name, my father: I am your only child.
-No proud looks shall now shew themselves, or support me; but on my knees
-here, even here, I humble myself before you. Speak not so harshly to
-me: I am very miserable.”
-
-“Consent to see him no more. Say it, my child, and all shall be
-forgotten—I will forgive you.”—“I must see him once more—ah! once more;
-and if he consents, I will obey.”—“Good God! do I live to hear such words?
-It is then to Lord Glenarvon’s mercy, and to no effort of your own, that
-I am to owe your amendment? See him then, but do it in defiance of my
-positive commands:—see him, Calantha; but the vengeance of an offended
-God, the malediction of a father fall on thee for thy disobedience:—see
-him if it be thy mad resolve; but meet my eyes no more. A lover may be
-found at any time; but a father, once offended, is lost for ever: his
-will should be sacred; and the God of Heaven may see fit to withdraw
-his mercy from a disobedient child.” The Duke, as he spoke these words,
-trembling with passion, and darting an angry eye upon Calantha, left
-her. The door closed. She stood suspended—uncertain how to act.—
-
-At length recovering, she seized a pen, and wrote to Glenarvon.—“I am
-miserable; but let me, at all events, spare you. Come not to the Castle.
-Write to me: it is all I ask. I must quit you for ever. Oh, Glenarvon,
-I must indeed see you no more; or involve all whom I love, and yourself
-who art far dearer, in my disgrace. Let me hear from you immediately.
-You must decide for me: I have no will on earth but yours—no hope but
-in the continuance of your love. Do not call me weak. Write to me: say
-you approve; for if you do not, I cannot obey.”
-
-Having sent her letter with some fear, she went to Mrs. Seymour, who
-was far from well, and had been some days confined to her room. She
-endeavoured to conceal from her what had passed in the morning respecting
-her father. Mrs. Seymour spoke but little to her, she seemed unequal to
-the task imposed upon her by others, of telling Calantha that which she
-knew would cause her pain. She was dreadfully agitated, and, holding her
-niece’s hand, seemed desirous she should not leave her for any length
-of time.
-
-Towards noon, Calantha went out for a few moments, and near the Elm wood
-met Glenarvon. “Oh, for Heaven’s sake,” she cried, “do not come here: some
-one may see you.”—“And if they do,” he said calmly, “what of that?”—“I
-cannot stay now:—for your sake I cannot:—meet me to-night.”—“Where?
-How?”—“At the Chapel.”—“At what hour?”—“At twelve.”—“That is too
-early.”—“At three.”—“I dare not come.”—“Then farewell.”—“Glenarvon!” He
-turned back. “I cannot be thus trifled with,” he said. “You have given
-yourself to me: I was not prepared for this wavering and caprice.”—“Oh,
-you know not what has passed.”—“I know all.”—“My aunt is ill.” He smiled
-contemptuously. “Act as you think right,” he said; “but do not be the
-dupe of these machinations.”—“She is really ill: she is incapable of
-art.”—“Go to her, then.”—“And you—shall I see you no more?”—“Never.”—“I
-shall come to-night.”—“As you please.”—“At all events, I shall be there,
-Glenarvon.—Oh look not thus on me. You know, you well know your power:
-do not lead me to infamy and ruin.”
-
-Glenarvon seized Calantha’s hand, which he wrung with violence. Passion
-in him was very terrible: it forced no fierce words from his lips; no
-rush of blood suffused his cheeks and forehead; but the livid pale of
-suppressed rage spread itself over every feature: even his hands bore
-testimony to the convulsive effort which the blood receding to his
-heart occasioned. Thus pale, thus fierce, he gazed on Calantha with
-disdain.—“Weak, timid being, is it for this I have renounced so much?—Is
-it for such as you that I have consented to live? How different from her
-I once loved. Go to the parents for whom I am sacrificed; call back the
-husband who is so preferred to me; note well his virtues and live upon
-his caresses:—the world will admire you and praise you. I knew how it
-would be and am satisfied.” Then with a rapid change of countenance from
-malice to bitter anguish, he gazed on her, till his eyes were filled
-with tears: his lips faltered as he said farewell. Calantha approached
-too near: he pressed her to his heart. “I am yours,” she said, half
-suffocated. “Nor parents, nor husband, nor fear of man or God shall ever
-cause me to leave you.”—“You will meet me to-night then.”—“I will.”—“You
-will not play upon my irritated feelings by penitential letters and
-excuses—you are decided, are you? Say either yes or no; but be firm to
-either.”—“I will come then, let death or disgrace be the consequence.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXI.
-
-
-In the course of the day, Glenarvon wrote to Calantha “I have never sought
-to win you to me after the manner other men might desire,” he said.
-“I have respected your opinions; and I have resisted more than woman’s
-feelings can conceive. But Calantha you have shared the struggle. I have
-marked in your eye the fire of passion, in the quivering of your lip and
-changing complexion, the fierce power which destroyed you. When in the
-soft language of poetry, I have read to you, or spoken with the warmth
-I knew not how to feign, you have turned from me it is true; but pride
-more than virtue, inclined your firm resistance. Every principle in your
-heart is shaken; every tie that ought to bind thee most, is broken; and
-I who should triumph at my success, weep only for thy fall. I found thee
-innocent, confiding and sincere: I leave thee—but, oh God! wilt thou
-thus be left? wilt thou know that thy soul itself partakes in thy guilt,
-wilt thou forsake me?” “Upon this night,” continued Glenarvon, “you have
-given me a solemn promise to meet me in secret: it is the first time
-concealment has been rendered necessary. I know your nature too well, not
-to be convinced that you are already preparing to retract. Do so, if it
-be your will:—I wish you not to take one step without fully appreciating
-its consequences, and the crime incurred. I have never disguised to you
-the guilt of our attachment since the moment in which I felt assured of
-my own sentiments. I wished you to feel the sacrifice you were making:
-how otherwise could I consider it as any? my love is worth some risk.
-Every one knows my weakness; and did you feel half what you inspire,
-you would be proud, you would glory in what you now attempt to hide.
-The woman I love, must see, must hear, must believe and confide in no
-other but me. I renounce every other for you—And, now that I claim you
-as my own, expect the fulfilment of your many professions. Shew me that
-you can be firm and true: give yourself to me entirely: you are mine;
-and you must prove it. I am preferred before every earthly being in
-my Calantha’s heart—my dearest, my only friend. Of this indeed I have
-long ceased to entertain a single doubt; but now I require more. Even
-in religious faith—even in hopes, in reliance upon the mercy of God, I
-cannot bear a competitor and a rival.”
-
-“There is a rite accounted infamous amongst christians:—there is an oath
-which it is terrible to take. By this, by this alone, I will have you
-bound to me—not here alone, but if there be a long hereafter then shall
-we evermore be linked together: then shall you be mine far more, far
-dearer than either mistress or bride. It is, I own, a mere mockery of
-superstition: but what on earth deserves a higher name? Every varying
-custom and every long-established form, whether in our own land, or
-those far distant tracts which the foot of man has rarely traversed,
-deserves no higher name. The customs of our forefathers—the habit of
-years, give a venerable and sacred appearance to many rites; but all is
-a dream, the mere colouring of fancy, the frail perishable attempts of
-human invention. Even the love we feel, Calantha—the beaming fires which
-now stimulate our hearts, and raise us above others is but illusion—like
-the bright exhalations which appear to mislead, then vanish and leave
-us more gloomy than before.”
-
-Calantha’s eyes were fixed; her hand was cold; no varying colour, no
-trepidation shewed either life or vigour; there was a struggle in her
-mind; and a voice seemed to call to her from her inmost soul: “For the
-last time, Calantha, it seemed to say, I warn thee, for the last time
-I warn thee. Oh hear the voice of conscience as it cries to thee for
-the last time:—go not to thy ruin; plunge not thy soul into the pit
-of hell; hurl not destruction upon thy head. What is this sin against
-thy religion? How canst thou throw off thy faith and reliance upon thy
-God? It is a mere mockery of words; a jealous desire to possess every
-avenue of thy heart’s affections, to snatch thee from every feeling of
-remorse and virtue; to plunge thee in eternal perdition. Hear me: by
-thy mother’s name I call: go not to thy soul’s ruin and shame”.... “Am I
-mad, or wherefore is my soul distracted? Oh Glenarvon, come again to me:
-my comforter—my heart’s friend, oh leave me not. By every tie thou art
-bound to me: never, never will I forsake thee. What are the reproaches of
-conscience—what the fancied pangs of remorse, to the glory, the ecstacy
-of being thine! Low as I am fallen; despised, perhaps, by all who hear
-my fate, I have lived one hour of joy, worth every calamity I may be
-called upon to endure. Return Glenarvon, adored, beloved. Thy words are
-like the joys of Heaven: Thy presence is the light of life: existence
-without thee would not be worth the purchase.—Come all the woes that
-may, upon me, never will I forsake Glenarvon.”
-
-The nurse entered Calantha’s room, bearing her boy in her arms. She
-would not look on him:—“take him away,” she said; “take him to my aunt.”
-The child wished to stay:—for the first time he hung about her with
-affection; for he was not of that character, and seldom shewed his love
-by infantine fondness and caresses. She started from his gentle grasp,
-as if from something terrible: “take him away,” she shrieked to the
-affrighted woman, “and never let him come near me more.”
-
-I know there are some whose eyes may glance upon these pages, who will
-regard with indignation the confession here made respecting the character
-of Calantha. But it is as if those who had never known sickness and agony
-mocked at its power—as if those who had never witnessed the delirious
-ravings of fever or insanity reasoned upon its excess:—they must not
-judge who cannot understand.
-
-Driven to despair—guilty in all but the last black deed that brands
-the name and character with eternal infamy, Calantha resolved to follow
-Glenarvon. How indeed could she remain! To her every domestic joy was
-forever blasted; and a false estimate of honour inclined her to believe,
-that it was right in her to go.—But not to-night she said. Oh not like a
-culprit and a thief in the midst of the night, will I quit my father’s
-house, or leave my aunt sick and ill to grieve herself almost to death
-for my sake.
-
-Preserving, during the evening, a sullen silence, an affectation of
-offended pride, Calantha retired early; looked once upon the portraits
-of her husband and mother; and then turned from them in agony. “He was
-all kindness to me—all goodness: he deserved a happier fate. Happier!
-alas he is blest: I alone suffer—I alone am miserable; never, never can
-I behold him more.” These were the last words Calantha uttered, as she
-prepared for an interview she dreaded. It was now but twelve o’clock:
-she threw herself upon her bed, and waited in trepidation and alarm for
-the hour of three. A knock at the door aroused her. It was O’Kelly; but
-he waited not one instant: he left a gold casket with a ring, within
-was a letter: “My beloved,” it said, “I wait for thee. Oh repent not
-thy promise.” Nothing else was written. The hand she well knew: the
-signature was. “Ever and thine alone, Glenarvon.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXII.
-
-
-It was past three o’clock, when Calantha opened the cabinet where the
-page’s clothes were formerly kept, and drew from thence his mantle and
-plumed hat; and, thus disguised, prepared herself for the interview. She
-slowly descended the stairs: the noisy revels of the servants might still
-at intervals be heard: in a moment she glided through the apartments and
-passages, till she found herself at the door which led to the terrace.
-It opened heavily, and closed again with a loud noise. Alarmed, lest
-she should be discovered, she flew with rapidity over the terrace and
-lawn, till she approached the wood, and then she paused to take breath,
-and to listen if all were silent.
-
-Calantha walked fearfully onwards. The first night on which she had met
-Glenarvon the moon was bright and full, and the whole scene was lighted
-by its rays; but now, it was on the wane—the silver crescent shone alone,
-and the clouds continually passing over it, cast fearful shadows upon
-the grass. She found herself in the thickest part of the wood. She heard
-a hollow murmur:—it was but the alders, waving in the wind, which made
-a tremulous noise like voices whispering at a distance. She passed on,
-and the recollection that it was to Glenarvon that she was hastening,
-and that it was probably for the last time, made her indifferent to her
-fate, and rendered her fearless. Besides, the desperate and the guilty
-never fear: a deeper feeling renders them callous to all beside—a spirit
-of defiance deadens in them the very edge of apprehension. She proceeded
-to the appointed place. The sea dashed against the cliff below; and
-the bleak wind whistled through the ruined chapel as it came in hollow
-blasts over the heath.
-
-Calantha perceived Glenarvon. He was leaning upon one of the broken rocks:
-he viewed, unawed, the melancholy scene before him. No superstitious
-terrors had power to shake his soul: misery had done its utmost to subdue
-him. Nor ray of hope, nor prosperity, could afford him comfort, or remove
-his dejection. In the first transports of joy at seeing him, she darted
-towards him; but when she marked the paleness of his cheeks, and the
-stillness of his attitude, she started back, and advanced slowly: for
-she feared to disturb him.
-
-The evening breeze had blown back his dark locks, and bared his pale
-forehead, upon which the light of the moonbeam fell. She gazed upon
-him; and while she contemplated the beautiful majesty of his figure,
-his fixed and mournful eyes, his countenance so fraught with feeling,
-she approached him. “My friend, my lover,” she said. “Ah! my little
-trembling page, my Zerbellini, welcome to my heart,” he answered: “I
-knew you would not fail; but I have waited for you till every bright
-illusion of hope has been changed into visions of despondency and fear.
-We meet now: but is it indeed to part no more! Glenarvon is yours, and
-shall never be severed from you.”
-
-“Ah! triumph over yourself and me,” she cried, clasping her hands in
-agony. “Ask any sacrifice but this. Do not make me contemptible to you
-and to myself.” “Calantha, the time for safety is past: it is too late
-now. I have linked my soul to yours; I love you in defiance of myself;
-I know it to be guilt, and to be death; but it must be. We follow but
-the dark destiny that involves us: we cannot escape from fate. For you
-alone I live:—be now but mine. They tell you of misery, of inconstancy,
-of lovers’ perjuries, from the olden time; but you shall prove them
-false. You leave much, it is true—rank, fame and friends, a home and the
-dearest ties of a mother’s heart—children; but have you not embittered
-all that you relinquish? Say that I yield you up and fly,—to what fate
-shall I then consign you? to what endless repining, unjoyous solitary
-hours—remorse, regret, the bitter taunt of friends, the insulting scorn
-of strangers, and, worse than all—O! worse than all the recoiling heart
-can endure, the unsuspicious confidence and caresses of an injured
-husband, of him you have already betrayed. O Calantha, turn from these
-to a lover’s bosom; seek for comfort here; and now, even now, accompany
-me in my flight ..................................”
-
-“I will leave all for you:—I love but you: be you my master.” Scarce
-had she uttered the impious oath which bound her to him, when her heart,
-convulsed with terror, ceased to beat. “Tis but in words—oh God! ’tis but
-in words, that thy guilty servant has offended. No—even in the delirium
-of passion, even in the transports of love, the fear of thy vengeance
-spake terrors into her soul, and ingratitude for all thy favours was
-not to be numbered with her sins.” But the oath which she had taken was
-terrible. She considered herself as no longer under the protection of
-her God. She trembled exceedingly; and fear for one moment overpowered
-her. Lord Glenarvon looked upon her, mournfully, as if sorry for the sin
-which he had cast upon her soul. “Now,” he said, “you will look back
-upon these moments, and you will consider me with abhorrence. I have
-led you with me to ruin and remorse.” “On me—on me, be the sin; let it
-fall upon me alone,” she replied; “but if, after this, you forsake me,
-then shall the vengeance of God be satisfied—the measure of my crime be
-at its full. It is not in my power—I cannot forsake you now: I will go
-with you, Glenarvon, if it were to certain death and ruin. I am yours
-alone. But this night I must return home,” she said. “I will not leave
-my father thus—I will not cause my aunt’s death.” “If you leave me now
-I shall lose you.” “O Glenarvon, let me return; and after seeing them
-once again, I will follow you firm until death.”
-
-He placed a ring upon her finger. “It is a marriage bond,” he said;
-“and if there be a God, let him now bear witness to my vows:—I here,
-uncompelled by menace, unsolicited by entreaty, do bind myself through
-life to you. No other, in word or thought, shall ever hold influence or
-power over my heart. This is no lover’s oath—no profession which the
-intoxication of passion may extort: it is the free and solemn purpose
-of a soul conquered and enchained by you. Oh Calantha, beloved, adored,
-look upon me, and say that you believe me. Lean not upon a lover’s bosom,
-but upon a friend, a guardian and protector, a being wholly relying on
-your mercy and kindness. My love, my soul, look yet once upon me.”
-
-“Why fall our tears? Is it in terror of approaching evil, or in regret
-for involuntary error? My bosom’s comfort, my soul’s idol, look not thus
-coldly on me; for I deserve it not. Your will is mine: lead me as it
-delights your fancy: I am a willing slave.” “If you abandon me,” said
-Calantha, in tears. “May the curse of God burn my heart and consume me!
-may every malediction and horror fall tenfold upon my head! may phrenzy
-and madness come upon my senses! and tortures in this world and the next
-be my portion, if ever I change my sentiments towards you!”
-
-With words like these, Glenarvon silenced her as she returned to the
-castle; and, strange as it may seem, untroubled sleep—such sleep as in
-better days she once enjoyed, fell upon all her senses, quieted every
-passion, and obliterated, for a few hours, the scenes of guilt which
-tortured her with their remembrance.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIII.
-
-
-To wake is terrible when the heaviness of sin is upon us!—to wake, and
-see every object around us the same as before; but to feel that we are
-utterly changed! I am still in a father’s house, she thought, as late
-the ensuing morning she opened her eyes. “My name is not yet branded
-with disgrace; but I belong alone upon earth to Glenarvon.” Mrs. Seymour
-sent for her: the nurse entered with the children. But Calantha looked
-upon the ring, and trembled.
-
-Lady Avondale ordered her horses, and, dressing in haste, entered Mrs.
-Seymour’s room. Never had she found it easy to deceive till that moment.
-To tell her the truth had been to kill her: she feigned therefore with
-ease, for her aunt’s life required it, and she herself was desperate.
-“Have you kept your resolution, my Calantha?”—“Yes,” she replied, nor
-blushed at affirming it. “Two days, and you have not seen Glenarvon?”
-she said, with a faint smile! Is this possible?—“I thought one had killed
-me,” replied Calantha; “but I look well; do I not?” and she hurried from
-her presence.
-
-Calantha’s horses awaited: she rode out the whole of the day: it seemed
-to her as if a moment’s pause or rest would have been agony unutterable.
-And yet, when the spirit is heavy there is something unpleasant in the
-velocity of motion: throwing, therefore, the reins upon her well-trained
-steed, she paced slowly over the mountain’s side, lost in reflections
-which it had been pain to interrupt.
-
-Suddenly a horse and rider, in full speed, darting along the moor,
-approached and crossed upon her path. “Whither ride you lady, so slow?”
-said Miss St. Clara, whom she now recognized, scarce reining in her swift
-footed charger. “And whither ride you, Lady, so fast?” said Calantha,
-courteously returning her salute. “To perdition,” cried Elinor; “and
-they that wish to follow must ride apace.” The hat and plume of sacred
-green, the emerald clasp, the gift of Glenarvon, were all but too well
-observed by Calantha. Deeply she blushed, as St. Clara, fixing her dark
-eyes upon her, asked her respecting him. “Is thy young lover well?” she
-said; “and wilt thou be one of us? He slept last night at Belfont: he
-could not rest: didst thou?” Saying which, she smiled, and rode away.
-
-Oppressed with many bitter doubts, Calantha returned to the Castle; and
-what is strange, she felt coldly towards Glenarvon. On her return, she
-found letters from him far the most ardent, the most impassioned she
-had yet received. He spoke with grief of her unkindness: he urged her
-by every tie most dear, most sacred, to see him, and fly with him. Yet,
-that night, she went not to meet him; she wrote not kindly; she loved
-not. She retired early; and her thoughts were painful and terrible. But
-such is the inconsistency of the human heart; her coldness seemed but
-to encrease his ardour. She received that night, the warmest, the most
-unguarded letters; she even now dreaded the violence of his attachment.
-Remorse, she felt, had taken the place of passion in her own heart: for
-all within was chilled, was changed.
-
-As she thus sat in sullen silence, unwilling to think—unable to forget,
-she heard a step stealing along the passage; and in a moment Glenarvon
-entered her apartment. “We are lost,” she cried. “I care not,” he said,
-“so that I but see you.”—“For God’s sake, leave me.”—“Speak lower,”
-he said, approaching her: “be calm, for think you that when you have
-risked so much for me, I dare not share the danger. After all, what is
-it? Whoever enters must do it at their peril: their life shall pay the
-forfeit: I am armed.”—“Good God! how terrible are your looks: I love
-you; but I fear you.”
-
-“Do you remember,” said Glenarvon, “that day when I first told you of my
-love? You blushed then, and wept: did you not? But you have forgotten
-to do either now. Why, then, this strange confusion?”—“I am sick at
-heart. Leave me.”—“Never! O most loved, most dear of all earthly beings,
-turn not thus away from me; look not as if you feared to meet me; feel
-not regret; for if it be a crime, that be on me, Calantha—on me alone.
-I know how men of the world can swear and forswear: I know, too, how
-much will be attempted to sever you from me: but by that God in whose
-sacred eye we stand; by all that the human heart and soul can believe
-and cherish, I am not one of that base kind, who would ever betray the
-woman that trusted in me. Even were you unfaithful to me, I could not
-change. You are all on earth that I love, and, perhaps what is better
-worth, that I esteem and respect—that I honor as above every other in
-goodness, purity and generous noble feelings. O! think not so humbly
-of yourself: say not that you are degraded. My admiration of you shall
-excuse your error: my faithful attachment whilst existence is given to
-either of us shall atone for all. Look on me, my only friend; dry up
-the tears that fall for an involuntary fault; and consider me as your
-protector, your lover, your husband.”
-
-There required not many words, not many protestations. Calantha wept
-bitterly; but she felt happy. “If you change now,” she said, “what will
-become of me? Let me go with you, Glenarvon, from this country: I ask
-not for other ties than those that already bind us. Yet I once more
-repeat it, I know you must despise me.”—“What are words and vows, my
-heart’s life, my soul’s idol, what are they? The false, the vain, the
-worldly-minded have made use of them; but I must have recourse to them,
-Calantha, since you can look at me, and yet mistrust me. No villany that
-ever yet existed, can exceed that which my falsehood to you would now
-evince. This is no common worldly attachment: no momentary intoxication of
-passion. Often I have loved: many I have seen; but none ever sacrificed
-for me what you have done; and for none upon earth did I ever feel what
-I do for you. I might have made you mine long ago: perhaps I might have
-abused the confidence shewn me, and the interest and enthusiasm I had
-created; but, alas! you would then have despised me. I conquered myself;
-but it was to secure you more entirely. I am yours only: consent therefore
-to fly with me. Make any trial you please of my truth. What I speak I
-have written: my letters you may shew, my actions you may observe and
-sift. I have not one thought that is unknown to you—one wish, one hope
-of which you are not the first and sole object. Many disbelieve that I
-am serious in my desire that you should accompany me in my flight. They
-know me not: I have no views, no projects. Men of the world look alone
-to fortune, fame, or interest; but what am I? The sacrifice is solely on
-your part: I would to God it were on mine. If even you refuse to follow
-me, I will not make this a plea for abandoning you: I will hover around,
-will protect, will watch over you. Your love makes my happiness: it is
-my sole hope in life. Even were you to change to me, I could not but be
-true to you.”
-
-Did Glenarvon really wish Calantha to accompany him: he risked much;
-and seemed to desire it. But there is no understanding the guileful
-heart; and he who had deceived many, could assuredly deceive her. Yet
-it appears, that he urged her more than ever to fly with him; and that
-when, at length she said that her resolution was fixed—that she would
-go, his eyes in triumph gloried in the assurance; and with a fervour he
-could not have feigned he called her his. Hitherto, some virtuous, some
-religious hopes, had still sustained her: now all ceased; perversion
-led the way to crime, and hardness of heart and insensibility followed.
-
-One by one, Glenarvon repeated to her confessions of former scenes.
-One by one, he betrayed to her the confidence others had reposed in his
-honour. She saw the wiles and windings of his mind, nor abhorred them:
-she heard his mockery of all that is good and noble; nor turned from
-him. Is it the nature of guilty love thus to pervert the very soul? Or
-what in so short a period could have operated so great a change? Till
-now the hope of saving, of guarding, of reclaiming, had led her on: now
-frantic and perverted passion absorbed all other hopes; and the crime he
-had commended, whatever had been its drift, she had not feared to commit.
-
-Calantha had read of love, and felt it; she had laughed at the sickening
-rhapsodies of sentiment, and turned with disgust from the inflammatory
-pages of looser pens; but, alas! her own heart now presented every feeling
-she most abhorred; and it was in herself, she found the reality of all
-that during her whole existence, she had looked upon with contempt and
-disgust. Every remaining scruple left her; she still urged delay; but
-to accompany her master and lover, was now her firm resolve.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIV.
-
-
-Glenarvon had retired unperceived by any, on the evening he had visited
-her, in her apartment. The following day he appeared at the castle; they
-both avoided each other: she indeed trembled at beholding him. “Meet me
-at the chapel to-night,” he whispered. Alas! she obeyed too well.
-
-They were returning through the wood: she paused one moment to look upon
-the sea: it was calm; and the air blew soft and fresh upon her burning
-forehead.—What dreadful sight is that ... a female figure, passing through
-the thicket behind, with a hasty step approached them, and knelt down
-as if imploring for mercy. Her looks were wild; famine had stamped its
-hollow prints in furrows on her cheeks; she clasped her hands together;
-and fixing her eyes wildly upon Glenarvon, remained in silence.
-
-Terrified, Calantha threw herself for safety at his feet; and he clasping
-her closely to his bosom saw but her. “Oh Glenarvon,” she cried, “look,
-look; it is not a human form: it is some dreadful vision, sent to us
-by the power of God, to warn us.” “My soul, my Calantha, fear not: no
-power shall harm you.”
-
-Turning from her, Glenarvon now gazed for one moment on the thin and
-ghastly form, that had occasioned her terror. “God bless you,” cried the
-suppliant. He started at the hollow sound. It seemed to him indeed that
-the awful blessing was a melancholy reproach for his broken faith. He
-started: for in that emaciated form, in that wild and haggard eye, he
-thought he recognized some traces of one whom he had once taken spotless
-as innocence to his heart,—then left a prey to remorse and disappointment.
-For the sake of that resemblance, he offered money to the wretch who
-implored his mercy, and turned away, not to behold again so piteous, so
-melancholy a spectacle.
-
-Intently gazing upon him, she uttered a convulsive groan, and sunk
-extended on the earth. Calantha and Glenarvon both flew forward to
-raise her. But the poor victim was no more: her spirit had burst from
-the slight bonds that yet retained it in a world of pain and sorrow.
-She had gazed for the last time upon her lover, who had robbed her of
-all happiness through life; and the same look, which had first awakened
-love in her bosom, now quenched the feeling and with it life itself.
-The last wish of her heart, was a blessing, not a curse for him who had
-abandoned her: and the tear that he shed unconsciously over a form so
-altered, that he did not know her, was the only tear that blessed the
-last hour of Calantha’s once favorite companion Alice Mac Allain.
-
-Oh! need a scene which occasioned her every bitter pang be repeated?—need
-it be said that, regardless of themselves or any conclusions which their
-being together at such an hour might have occasioned: they carried the
-unconscious girl to the door of the castle, where O’Kelly was waiting
-to receive them. Every one had retired to rest; it was late; and one of
-Calantha’s maids and O’Kelly alone remained in fearful anxiety watching
-for their return.
-
-Terrified at the haggard looks, and lifeless form before her, Calantha
-turned to Glenarvon. But his countenance was changed; his eyes were fixed.
-“It is herself,” he cried; and unable to bear the sight, a faintness came
-over him:—the name of Alice was pronounced by him. O’Kelly understood
-his master. “Is it possible,” he exclaimed, and seizing the girl in
-his arms, he promised Calantha to do all in his power to restore her,
-and only implored her to retire to her own apartment: “For my master’s
-sake, dear Lady, be persuaded,” he said. He was indeed no longer the
-same subservient strange being, he had shewn himself hitherto; he seemed
-to assume a new character, on an occasion which called for his utmost
-exertion; he was all activity and forethought, commanding every thing
-that was to be done, and awakening lord Glenarvon and Calantha to a
-sense of their situation.
-
-Although Lady Avondale was at last persuaded to retire, it may be supposed
-that she did not attempt to rest; and being obliged in some measure to
-inform her attendant of what had passed, she sent her frequently with
-messages to O’Kelly to inquire concerning her unhappy friend. At last
-she returned with a few lines, written by lord Glenarvon. “Calantha,”
-he said, “You will now learn to shudder at my name, and look upon me
-with horror and execration. Prepare yourself for the worst:—It is Alice
-whom we beheld. She came to take one last look at the wretch who had
-seduced, and then abandoned her:—She is no more. Think not, that to
-screen myself, I have lost the means of preserving her.—Think me not
-base enough for this; but be assured that all care and assistance have
-been administered. The aid of the physician, however has been vain. Calm
-yourself Calantha: I am very calm.”
-
-The maid, as she gave this note, told Calantha that the young woman
-whom Mr. O’Kelly, had discovered at the door of the castle, was poor
-Miss Alice—so altered, that her own father, she was sure would not know
-her. “Did you see her?” “O yes, my Lady: Mr. O’Kelly took me to see her,
-when I carried the message to him: and there I saw my Lord Glenarvon so
-good, so kind, doing every thing that was needed to assist her, so that
-it would have moved the heart of any one to have seen him.” While the
-attendant thus continued to talk, her young mistress wept, and having
-at length dismissed her, she opened the door, listening with suspense
-to every distant noise.
-
-It was six in the morning, when a loud commotion upon the stairs, aroused
-her hurrying down, she beheld a number of servants carrying some one
-for air, into one of the outer courts. It was not the lifeless corpse
-of Alice. From the glimpse Calantha caught, it appeared a larger form,
-and, upon approaching still nearer, her heart sickened at perceiving
-that it was the old man, Gerald Mac Allain, who having arisen to enquire
-into the cause of the disquiet he heard in the house, had been abruptly
-informed by some of the servants, that his daughter had been discovered
-without any signs of life, at the gates of the castle. O’Kelly and the
-other attendants had pressed forward to assist him.
-
-Calantha now leaving him in their hands, walked in trembling alarm,
-through the hall, once more to look upon her unhappy friend. There leaning
-against one of the high black marble pillars, pale, as the lifeless
-being whom, stretched before him, he still continued to contemplate, she
-perceived Glenarvon. His eyes were fixed: in his look there was all the
-bitterness of death; his cheek was hollow: and in that noble form, the
-wreck of all that is great might be traced. “Look not thus,” she said,
-“Oh Glenarvon: it pierces my heart to see you thus: grief must not fall
-on one like you.” He took her hand, and pressed it to his heart; but he
-could not speak. He only pointed to the pale and famished form before
-him; and Calantha perceiving it, knelt down by its side and wept in
-agony, “There was a time,” said he, “when I could have feared to cast
-this sin upon my soul, or rewarded so much tenderness and affection,
-as I have done. But I have grown callous to all; and now my only, my
-dearest friend, I will tear myself away from you for ever. I will not
-say God bless you:—I must not bless thee, who have brought thee to so
-much misery. Weep not for one unworthy of you:—I am not what you think,
-my Calantha. Unblessed myself, I can but give misery to all who approach
-me. All that follow after me come to this pass; for my love is death,
-and this is the reward of constancy. Poor Alice, but still more unhappy
-Calantha, my heart bleeds for you: for myself, I am indifferent.”
-
-Gerald now returned, supported by O’Kelly. The other servants, by his
-desire, had retired; and when he approached the spot were his child was
-laid, he requested even O’Kelly to leave him. He did so; and Mac Allain
-advanced towards lord Glenarvon. “Forgive a poor old man,” he said in
-a faltering voice: “I spoke too severely, my lord: a father’s curse in
-the agony of his first despair, shall not be heard. Oh lady Calantha,”
-said the old man, turning to her, “lord Glenarvon has been very noble
-and good to me; my sons had debts, and he paid all they owed: they had
-transgressed and he got them pardoned. You know not what I owe to my
-lord; and yet when he told me, this night, as I upbraided the wretch
-that had undone my child and was the cause of her dishonor and death,
-that it was himself had taken her from my heart; I knelt down and cursed
-him. Oh God, Oh God! pardon the agony of a wretched father, a poor old
-man who has lived too long.”
-
-Calantha could no longer master her feelings; her sobs, her cries were
-bitter and terrible. They wished to bear her forcibly away. O’Kelly
-insisted upon the necessity of her assuming at least some self command;
-and whispering to her, that if she betrayed any violent agitation,
-the whole affair must be made public: he promised himself to bring her
-word of every minute particular, if she would for a few hours at least
-remain tranquil. “I shall see you again,” she said, recovering herself
-and approaching Lord Glenarvon before she retired: “You are not going?”
-“Going!” said he: “undoubtedly I shall not leave the castle at this
-moment; it would look like fear; but after this, my dearest friend, I do
-not deceive myself, you cannot, you ought not more to think of me.” “I
-share your sorrows.” She said: “you are most miserable; think not then,
-that I can be otherwise.” “And can you still feel any interest for one
-like me? If I could believe this, even in the bitterness of affliction,
-I should still feel comfort:—but, you will learn to hate me.” “Never.
-Oh would to God I could; but it is too late now. I love you, Glenarvon,
-more than ever, even were it to death. Depend on me.” Glenarvon pressed
-her hand, in silence; then following her “for your dear sake, I will
-live,” he said. “You are my only hope now. Oh Calantha! how from my soul
-I honour you.”
-
-Calantha threw herself upon her bed; but her agitation was too great to
-allow of her recurring in thought to the past, and fatigue once again
-occasioned her taking a few moment’s rest.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXV.
-
-
-When Lady Avondale awoke from her slumbers she found the whole castle in
-a state of confusion. Lady Margaret had twice sent for her. Every one was
-occupied with this extraordinary event. Her name, and Lord Glenarvon’s
-were mentioned together, and conjectures, concerning the whole scene,
-were made by every individual.
-
-At Gerald Mac Allain’s earnest entreaties, the body of Alice was conveyed
-to his own house, near the Garden Cottage. He wished no one to be informed
-of the particulars of her melancholy fate. He came, however, a few
-days after her removal, to ask for Calantha. She was ill; but mediately
-admitted him. They talked together upon all that had occurred. He gave
-her a letter, and a broach, which had been found upon the body. It was
-addressed to Lord Glenarvon. There was also a lock of hair, which seemed,
-from the fineness of its texture, to belong to a child. The letter
-was a mournful congratulation on his supposed marriage with a lady in
-England, written at some former period; it wished him every happiness,
-and contained no one reproach. The broach consisted of a heart’s ease,
-which she entreated him sometimes to wear in remembrance of one, who had
-loved him truly. “Heart’s ease to you—_mais triste pensée pour moi_,”
-was engraved upon it. “You must yourself deliver these,” said Mac Allain
-looking wistfully at Calantha. She promised to do so.
-
-Mac Allain then drew forth a larger packet which was addressed to himself.
-“I have not yet read it,” he said, “I am not able to see for my tears;
-but it is the narration of my child’s sorrows; and when I have ended
-it, I will give it to you, my dear lady, and to any other whom you may
-wish.” “Oh Mac Allain!” said Lady Avondale, “by every tie of gratitude
-and affection which you profess, and have shewn our family, do not let
-any one read this but myself:—do not betray Lord Glenarvon. He feels
-your sufferings: he more than shares them. For my sake I ask you this.
-Keep this transaction secret; and, whatever may be suspected, let none
-know the truth.—Say: may I ask it?”
-
-Calantha’s agitation moved him greatly. He wept in bitter anguish. “The
-destroyer of my child,” he said, “will lead my benefactress into misery.
-Ah! my dear young lady, how my heart bleeds for you.” Impatiently, she
-turned away. “Will you hear my entreaties,” she said. “You may command;
-but the news of my child’s death is spread: many are talking of it
-already: I cannot keep it secret.” “Only let not Lord Glenarvon’s name
-appear.” Mac Allain promised to do all in his power to silence every
-rumour; and, with the help of O’Kelly, he, in some measure succeeded. The
-story believed was, that Mr. Buchanan first had carried her with him to
-England, where she had fallen into poverty and vice. No further enquiry
-was made; but Lord Glenarvon himself confided to many, the secret which
-Calantha was so eager to conceal.
-
-The narrative of Alice’s sufferings may be omitted by those who wish not
-to peruse it. Lord Glenarvon desired to read it when Calantha had ended
-it. He also took the broach, and pressing it to his lips, appeared very
-deeply affected. After this, for a short time he absented himself from
-the castle. The following pages, written by Alice, were addressed to her
-only surviving parent. No comment is made on them; no apology offered
-for their insertion. If passion has once subdued the power of reason,
-the misery and example of others never avails, even were we certain of
-a similar fate. If every calamity we may perhaps deserve, were placed
-in view before us, we should not pause—we should not avert our steps.
-To love, in defiance of virtue is insanity, not guilt. To attempt the
-safety of its victims, were a generous but useless effort of unavailable
-interference. It is like a raging fever, or the tempest’s fury—far beyond
-human aid to quell. Calantha read, however, the history of her friend,
-and wept her fate.
-
-
-ALICE’S NARRATIVE.
-
-“My dear and honoured father,
-
-“To you I venture to address this short history of my unhappy life, and if
-sufferings and pain can in part atone for my misconduct, I surely shall
-be forgiven by you; but never, while existence, however miserable, is
-prolonged, never shall I forgive myself. Perhaps even now, the rumour of
-my disgrace has reached you, and added still severer pangs to those you
-before endured. But oh! my father, I have, in part, expiated my offences.
-Long and severe sorrows have followed me, since I left your roof, and
-none more heart rending—oh! none to compare with the agony of being
-abandoned by him, for whom I left so much. You remember, my dear father,
-that, during the last year, which I passed at the castle, the attention
-which Mr. Buchanan had paid me, was so marked, that it occasioned the
-most serious apprehensions in Lady Margaret, on his account. Alas! I
-concealed from every one, the true cause of my encreasing melancholy; and
-felt happy that the suspicions of my friends and protectors were thus
-unintentionally misled. I parted with Linden, nor told him my secret.
-I suffered the severest menaces and reproofs, without a murmur; for I
-knew myself guilty, though not of the crime with which I was charged.
-At Sir Everard St. Clare’s I found means to make my escape, or rather,
-the mad attachment of one far above me, removed every obstacle, which
-opposed his wishes and my own.
-
-“But it is time more particularly to acquaint you, my dear father, by what
-accident I first met with Lord Glenarvon, to whom my fate was linked—whose
-attachment once made me blessed—whose inconstancy has deprived me of
-every earthly hope. Do you remember once, when I obtained leave to pass
-the day with you, that my brother, Garlace, took me with him in his boat,
-down the river Allan, and Roy and yourself were talking eagerly of the
-late affray which had taken place in our village. I then pointed out to
-you the ruins of St. Alvin’s Priory, and asked you the history of its
-unhappy owners. My father, that evening, when yourself and Roy were gone
-on shore, my brother Garlace fixing the sail, returned with me down the
-current with the wind: and as we passed near the banks from behind the
-rocks, we heard soft low notes, such as they say spirits sing over the
-dead; and as we turned by the winding shore, we soon perceived a youth
-who was throwing pebbles into the stream, and ever whilst he threw them,
-he continued singing in that soft, sweet manner I have said. He spoke
-with us, and the melancholy sound of his voice, attracted us towards him.
-We landed close by the place near which he stood. He accompanied us to
-the front of the castle; but then entreating us to excuse his proceeding
-further, he retired; nor told us who he was. From that day, I met him
-in secret. Oh! that I had died before I had met with one so young, so
-beautiful, but yet so utterly lost. Nothing could save him: my feeble
-help could not reclaim him: it was like one who clasped a drowning man,
-and fell with him in the struggle: he had cast sin and misery upon his
-soul. Never will I soil these pages with the record of what he uttered;
-his secrets shall be buried as in a sepulchre; and soon, most soon shall
-I perish with them....”
-
-Calantha paused in the narrative; she gasped for breath; and wiping away
-the tears which struggled in her eyes: “If he treated my friend with
-unkindness,” she said, “dear as he has hitherto been to me, I will never
-behold him more.” She then proceeded.
-
-“All enjoyment of life has ceased:—I am sick at heart. The rest of my
-story is but a record of evil. To exhibit the struggles of guilty love,
-is but adding to the crime already committed. I accuse him of no arts
-to allure: he did but follow the impulse of his feelings: he sought to
-save—he would have spared me: but he had not strength. O my father, you
-know Lord Glenarvon—you have felt for him, all that the most grateful
-enthusiasm could feel; and for the sake of the son whom he restored to
-you, you must forgive him the ruin of an ungrateful child, who rushed
-forward herself to meet it. Unused to disguise my sentiments, I did
-not attempt even to conceal them from him; and when he told me I was
-dear, I too soon shewed him, how much more so he was to me. For when the
-moment of parting forever came, when I saw my Lord, as I thought, for
-the last time, you must not judge me—you cannot even in fancy imagine,
-all I at that hour endured—I left my country, my home—I gave up every
-hope on earth or heaven for him. Oh God in mercy pardon me, for I have
-suffered cruelly; and you, my father, when you read these pages, bless
-me, forgive me. Turn not from me, for you know not the struggles of my
-heart—you can never know what I have endured.”
-
-Calantha breathed with greater difficulty; and paused again. She paced
-to and fro within her chamber, in strong agitation of mind. She then
-eagerly returned to peruse the few remaining pages, written by her
-miserable, her infatuated friend.—“She was not guilty,” she cried. “The
-God of Heaven will not, does not condemn her. Oh she was spotless as
-innocence compared with me.”
-
-“There were many amongst Lord Glenarvon’s servants who were acquainted
-with my secret. Through every trouble and some danger I followed him;
-nor boast much of having felt no woman’s fear; for who that loves can
-fear. I will not dwell upon these moments of my life: they were the
-only hours of joy, which brightened over a career of misery and gloom.
-Whilst loved by the object of one’s entire devotion—whilst surrounded
-by gaiety and amusement, the voice of conscience is seldom heard; and, I
-will confess it, at this time I fancied myself happy. I was Glenarvon’s
-mistress; and I knew not another wish upon earth. In the course of the
-three years, passed with him in England and in Italy, I became mother
-of a child, and Clare, my little son, was dear to his father. But after
-his birth, he forsook me.
-
-“We were in England at the time, at the house of one of his friends,
-when he first intimated to me the necessity of his leaving me. He had
-resolved, he said, to return to Florence, and I was in too weak a state
-of health to permit my accompanying him. I entreated, I implored for
-permission to make the attempt. He paused for some time, and then, as if
-unable to refuse me, he consented—reluctantly, I will own it; but still
-he said that I should go. He never appeared more fond, more kind than
-the evening before his departure. That evening, I supped with him and his
-friends. He seemed tired; and asked me more than once if I would not go
-to rest. His servant, a countryman of ours, by name O’Kelly, brought me
-a glass with something in it, which he bade me drink; but I would not.
-Lord Glenarvon came to me, and bade me take it.” “If it were poison,” I
-said fondly, “I would take it from your hands, so that I might but die
-upon your bosom.” “It is not poison,” he said, “Alice, but what many a
-fine lady in London cannot rest without. You will need repose; you are
-going a long journey to-morrow; drink it love; and mayest thou sleep
-in peace.” I took the draught and slumbered, even while reposing in his
-arms....
-
-“Oh my father, he left me.—I awoke to hear that he was gone—to feel a
-misery, I never can describe. From that day, I fell into a dangerous
-illness. I knew not what I said or did. I heard, on recovering, that
-my lord had taken another mistress, and was about to marry; that he had
-provided for me with money; that he had left me my child. I resolved to
-follow:—I recovered in that hope alone. I went over to Ireland:—the gates
-of the abbey were shut against me. Mr. Hard Head, a friend of my lord’s
-whom I once named to you, met me as I stood an helpless outcast, in my
-own country; he spoke to me of love; I shuddered at the words.—The well
-known sound of kindness. “Never, never,” I said, as I madly sought to
-enter the gates which were closed against me.—O’Kelly passed me:—I knelt
-to him. Was he man—had he human feelings? In mercy oh my God, in mercy
-hear me, let me behold him again. I wrote, I know not what I wrote. My
-letters, my threats, my supplications were answered with insult—every
-thing, every thing was refused me....
-
-“It was at night, in the dark night, my father, that they took my boy—my
-Clare, and tore him from my bosom.... Yes, my sleeping boy was torn by
-ruffian hands from my bosom. Oh! take my life, but not my child. Villains!
-by what authority do you rob me of my treasure? Say, in whose name you
-do this cruel deed. “It is by order of our master Lord Glenarvon.” I
-heard no more; yet in the convulsive grasp of agony, I clasped the boy
-to my breast. “Now tear him from his mother,” I cried, “if you have
-the heart;” and my strength was such that they seemed astonished at my
-power of resistance. They knew not the force of terror, when the heart’s
-pulse beats in every throb, for more than life. The boy clung to me for
-support. “Save, save me,” he cried. I knelt before the barbarians—my
-shrieks were vain—they tore him from me.—I felt the last pressure of
-his little arms—my Clare—my child—my boy.—Never, oh never, shall I see
-him again. Oh wretched mother! my boy, my hope is gone.—How often have
-I watched those bright beaming eyes, when care and despondency had sunk
-me into misery!—how oft that radiant smile has cheered when thy father
-cruelly had torn my heart! now never, never, shall I behold him more....
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Linden had heard of my disgrace and misery; he had written to me, but
-he knew not where I was....
-
-“I will sail to-morrow, if I but reach Cork.—I have proved the ruin of
-a whole family.—I hear Linden has enlisted with the rioters. A friend
-of his met me and spoke to me of him, and of you my father. He promised
-to keep my secret: yet if he betrays me, I shall be far away before
-you hear of my fate.—I grieve for the troubles of my country.—All the
-malcontents flock together from every side to Belfont. Lord Glenarvon
-hears their grievances:—his house is the asylum of the unfortunate:—I
-alone am excluded from its walls.—Farewell to Ireland, and to my dear
-father.—I saw my brother Garlace pass; he went through the court to St.
-Alvin, with many other young men. They talked loudly and gaily: he little
-thought that the wretch who hid her face from them was his sister—his
-own—his only sister, of whom he was once so fond. I saw Miss St. Clare
-too; but I never saw Glenarvon....
-
- “From my miserable Lodging, Cork,
- Thursday Night.
-
-“The measure of my calamity is at its full. The last pang of a breaking
-heart is over.—My father forgive me.—We sailed: a storm has driven us
-back. I shall leave Ireland no more. The object of my voyage is over:
-I am returned to die ... what more is left me ... I cannot write ... I
-have lost every thing.
-
- “Sunday.
-
-“I have been very ill.—When I sleep fires consumes me: I heard sweet
-music, such as angels sing over the dead:—there was one voice clear, and
-soft as a lute sounding at a distance on the water:—it was familiar to me;
-but he fled when I followed.... Every one talks of Lord Glenarvon.—Yes,
-he is come back—he is come back to his own country covered with glory.—a
-bride awaits him, I was told.—He is happy; and I shall not grieve, if
-I see him—yes, if I see him once more before I die:—it is all I ask. I
-am so weak I can scarcely write; but my father, my dear Father, I wish
-to tell you all.—I will watch for him among the crowd....
-
- “Tuesday Night, Belfont.
-
-“I walked to Belfont;—and now the bitterness of death is passed.—I have
-seen that angel face once again—I have heard that sweetest voice, and I
-can lie down, and die; for I am happy now.—He passed me; but oh! bitter
-bitter sight to me, he turned from me, and looked upon another.—They
-tell me it was my preserver and benefactress: they say, it was Lady
-Avondale. He looked proud of her, and happy in himself.—I am glad he
-looked happy; but yet I thought he turned his eyes on me, and gazed upon
-me once so sadly, as if in this mournful countenance and altered form,
-he traced the features of her whom he had once loved so well.—But no—it
-could not be:—he did not know me; and I will see him again. If he will
-but say, “Alice: God bless you,” I shall die satisfied.—And if my child
-still lives, and comes again to you, so cold, so pale—take him to your
-heart, dear father, and forgive his mother—I am ill, and cannot write.
-They watch me; my pencil is almost worn out, and they will give me no
-other.—I have one favor to ask, and it is this:—when I came to Dublin,
-I gave all the money I had to buy this broach—take it to Lady Avondale.
-They say she is very good, and perhaps, when she hears how ill I am, she
-will pardon my faults, and give it for me to Lord Glenarvon.—I shall
-wait for him every day in the same wood, and who knows, but I may see
-him again....”
-
-And Alice did see him again;—and she did kneel to him;—and she received
-from his hands the relief he thought she craved;—and the unexpected
-kindness broke her heart.—She died;——and she was buried in the
-church near Belfont. There was a white stone placed upon her grave,
-and her old father went daily there and wept; and he had the tree that
-now grows there planted; and it was railed around, that the cattle and
-wild-goats, might not destroy it.
-
-“Take the band from my head,” said Calantha. “Give me air. This kills
-me....” She visited the grave of Alice: she met Mac Allain returning from
-it, they uttered not one word as they passed each other. The silence
-was more terrible than a thousand lamentations.... Lady Margaret sent
-for Calantha. She looked ill, and was much agitated. “It is time,” said
-Lady Margaret, to speak to you. “The folly of your conduct,”—“Oh it is
-past folly,” said Calantha weeping. Lady Margaret looked upon her with
-contempt. “How weak, and how absurd is this. Whatever your errors, need
-you thus confess them? and whatever your feelings, wherefore betray them
-to the senseless crowd?
-
-“Calantha,” said Lady Margaret in a hollow tone, “I can feel as deeply as
-yourself. Nature implanted passions in me, which are not common to all;
-but mark the difference between us:—a strong mind dares at least conceal
-the ravages the tempest of its fury makes. It assumes that character to
-the vulgar herd which it knows is alone capable of imposing restraint
-upon it. Every one suspects me, but none dare reproach me. You on the
-contrary, are the butt against which every censure is levelled: they know,
-that your easy nature can pardon malignity, and the hand that insults you
-to-day will crave your kindness to-morrow. When you are offended, with
-puerile impotence and passionate violence, you exhibit the effects of
-your momentary rage; and by breaking of tables, or by idle words, shew
-your own weakness. Thus you are ever subdued by the very exhibition of
-your passions. And now that you love, instead of rendering him you love
-your captive, you throw yourself entirely in his power, and will deeply
-rue the confidence you have shewn. Has he not already betrayed you. You
-know not Glenarvon. His heart, black as it is, I have read and studied.
-Whatever his imagination idolizes, becomes with him a sole and entire
-interest. At this moment, he would fly with you to the extremity of the
-earth, and when he awakes from his dream, he will laugh at you, and at
-himself for his absurdity. Trust not that malignant and venomed tongue.
-The adder that slumbers in the bosom of him who saved it, recovers, and
-bites to the heart the fool that trusted it. Warned on all sides, beware!
-and if nothing else can save you, learn at least who this Glenarvon is,
-what he has done. He is....”
-
-“Lord Glenarvon,” said a servant; at that very instant the door opened,
-and he entered. He started at seeing Calantha, who, greatly embarrassed,
-durst not meet his eyes. It seemed to her, that to have heard him spoken
-of with unkindness was a sort of treachery to an attachment like theirs.
-Lady Margaret’s words had wounded and grieved her; but they had not
-shaken her trust; and when she looked upon him and saw that beautiful
-countenance, every doubt left her. Before she quitted the room, she
-observed however, with surprise, the smile of enchanting sweetness, the
-air of kindness, even of interest, with which Lady Margaret received him;
-and one jealous fear crossing her fancy, she lingered as if reproachfully
-enquiring what meant these frequent visits to her Aunt. Glenarvon in a
-moment read the doubt:—“yes” he cried, following her, you are right: if
-ever I have loved another with idolatry it was thy Aunt; but be assured
-I loved in vain. And now Calantha, I would agree, whilst existence
-were prolonged, to see her no more, sooner than cause you one hour’s
-uneasiness. Be satisfied at least, that she abhors me.
-
-“None of this whispering,” said Lady Margaret, smiling gently, “at least
-in my presence.” “I never loved before as now,” said Glenarvon, aloud.
-“Never,” said Lady Margaret, with an incredulous and scornful smile. “No,”
-said Glenarvon, still gazing on Calantha; “all is candour, innocence,
-frankness in that heart, the one I idolized too long, was like my own
-utterly corrupted.” “You wrong the lady,” said Lady Margaret carelessly.
-“She had her errors, I acknowledge; but the coldness of Glenarvon’s
-heart, its duplicity, its malignity, is unrivalled.” Calantha, deeply
-interested and agitated, could not quit the room. Glenarvon had seized
-her hand, his eyes fixed upon her, seemed alone intent on penetrating
-her feelings: she burst into tears: he approached and kissed her. “You
-shall not tear her from me,” he said, to Lady Margaret, “She goes
-with me by God: she is bound to me by the most sacred oaths: we are
-married: are we not dearest?” “Have you confessed to her,” said Lady
-Margaret contemptuously? “Every thing.”
-
-“She loves you no doubt the better for your crimes.” “She loves me. I
-do believe it,” said Glenarvon, in an impassioned tone, “and may the
-whole world, if she wishes it, know that by every art, by every power
-I possess, I have sought her: provided they also know,” he continued
-with a sneer, “that I have won her. She may despise me; you may teach
-her to hate; but of this be assured—you cannot change me. Never, never
-was I so enslaved. Calantha, my soul, look on me.—Glenarvon kneels to
-you. I would even appear humble—weak, if it but gratify your vanity;
-for humility to you is now my glory—my pride.”
-
-“Calantha,” said Lady Margaret, in a protecting tone, “are you not
-vain?” “This Glenarvon has been the lover of many hundreds; to be thus
-preferred is flattering. Shall I tell you, my dear niece, in what consists
-your superiority? You are not as fair as these; you are not perhaps as
-chaste; but you are loved more because your ruin will make the misery
-of a whole family, and your disgrace will cast a shade upon the only
-man whom Glenarvon ever acknowledged as superior to himself—superior
-both in mind and person. This, child, is your potent charm—your sole
-claim to his admiration. Shew him some crime of greater magnitude, point
-out to him an object more worth the trouble and pain of rendering more
-miserable and he will immediately abandon you.”
-
-Glenarvon cast his eyes fiercely upon Lady Margaret. The disdain of that
-glance silenced her, she even came forward with a view to conciliate: and
-affecting an air of playful humility—“I spoke but from mere jealousy,”
-she said. “What woman of my age could bear to see another so praised, so
-worshipped in her presence. It is as if the future heir of his kingdom
-were extolled in presence of the reigning sovereign. Pardon me, Glenarvon.
-I know, I see you love her.” “By my soul I do;” “and look,” he cried
-exultingly, “with what furious rage the little tygress gazes on you. She
-will harm you. I fear,” he continued laughing, “if I do not carry her
-from your presence. Come then Calantha: _we_ shall meet again,” he said,
-turning back and pausing as they quitted Lady Margaret’s apartment. The
-tone of his voice, and his look, as he said this were peculiar: nor did
-he for some moments regain his composure.
-
-Lady Margaret spoke a few words to Calantha that evening. “I am in the
-power of this man,” she said, “and you soon will be. He is cold, hard
-and cruel. Do any thing: but, if you have one regard for yourself, go
-not with him.” “I know his history, his errors,” said Calantha; “but he
-feels deeply.” “You know him,” said Lady Margaret, with a look of scornful
-superiority, “as he wishes you to believe him. He even may exaggerate,
-were that possible, his crimes, the more to interest and surprise. You
-know him, Calantha, as one infatuated and madly in love can imagine the
-idol of its devotion. But there will come a time when you will draw his
-character with darker shades, and taking from it all the romance and
-mystery of guilt, see him, as I do, a cold malignant heart, which the
-light of genius, self-love and passion, have warmed at intervals; but
-which, in all the detail of every-day life, sinks into hypocrisy and
-baseness. Crimes have been perpetrated in the heat of passion, even by
-noble minds, but Glenarvon is little, contemptible and mean. He unites
-the malice and petty vices of a woman, to the perfidy and villany of a
-man. You do not know him as I do.”
-
-“From this hour,” said Calantha, indignation burning in her bosom, “we
-never more, Lady Margaret, will interchange one word with each other.
-I renounce you entirely; and think you all that you have dared to say
-against my loved, my adored Glenarvon.”
-
-Lady Margaret sought Calantha before she retired for the night, and
-laughed at her for her conduct. “Your rage, your absurdity but excite
-my contempt. Calantha, how puerile this violence appears to me; above
-all, how useless. Now from the earliest day of my remembrance can any
-one say of me that they beheld me forgetful of my own dignity from the
-violence of my passions. Yet I feel, think you not, and have made others
-feel. Your childish petulance but operates against yourself. What are
-threats, blows and mighty words from a woman. When I am offended, I
-smile; and when I stab deepest, then I can look as if I had forgiven.
-Your friends talk of you with kindness or unkindness as it suits their
-fancy: some love; some pity, but none fear Calantha. Your very servants,
-though you boast of their attachment, despise and laugh at you. Your
-husband caresses you as a mistress, but of your conduct he takes not
-even heed. What is the affection of the crowd? what the love of man?
-make yourself feared! Then, if you are not esteemed, at least you are
-outwardly honoured, and that reserve, that self-controul, which you
-never sought even to obtain, keeps ordinary minds in alarm. Many hate
-me; but who dares even name me without respect. Yourself, Calantha,
-even at this moment, are ready to fall upon my bosom and weep, because
-I have offended you. Come child—your hand. I fain would save you, but
-you must hear much that pains you, before I can hope even to succeed.
-Only remember: ‘_si vous vous faites brebi le loup vous mangera_.’” She
-smiled as she said this, and Calantha, half offended, gave her the hand
-for which she solicited.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVI.
-
-
-Mrs. Seymour was now extremely unwell, the least agitation was dreaded
-for her. Calantha was constantly enquiring after her; but could not bear
-to remain long in her presence. Yet at night she watched by her, when she
-did not know of it; and though she had ceased to pray for herself, she
-prayed for her. Could it be supposed that, at such a moment, any personal
-feelings would engage Calantha to add to her uneasiness. Alas! she sought
-in the last resources of guilt to alleviate every apprehension she might
-cherish; she feigned a calm she felt not; she made every promise she
-meant not to fulfil; she even spoke of Glenarvon with some severity for
-his conduct to Alice; and when Mrs. Seymour rejoiced at her escape, she
-pressed her hand and wept. Lady Margaret, from the day of their quarrel,
-cold and stern, ever arose to leave the room when Calantha entered it,
-and Mrs. Seymour seeing resentment kindling in her niece’s eye, in the
-gentlest manner urged her to bear with her aunt’s humour.
-
-Lord Glenarvon had not written to Calantha for some days; he had left the
-castle; and she laboured under the most painful suspense. The narrative
-of Alice’s sufferings was still in her possession. At length he sent
-for it. “My Calantha,” he said, in a letter she received from him, “My
-Calantha, I have not heard from you, and my misery is the greater, as I
-fear that you are resolved to see me no more. I wish for the narrative
-in your possession; I know the impression it must make; and strange as
-it may appear, I almost rejoice at it. It will spare you much future
-sorrow; and it can scarce add one pang to what I already suffer. Had
-you accompanied me, it was, I will now acknowledge, my firm resolve to
-have devoted every moment of my life to your happiness—to have seen,
-to have thought, to have lived, but for you alone. I had then dared to
-presume, that the excess of my attachment would remunerate you, for all
-the sacrifices you might be compelled to make; that the fame of Glenarvon
-would hide, from the eyes of a censorious world, the stigma of disgrace,
-which must, I fear, involve you; and that, at all events, in some other
-country, we might live alone for each other.—The dream is past; you have
-undeceived me; your friends require it: be it, as you and as they desire.
-I am about to quit Ireland. If you would see me before I go, it must be
-on the instant. What are the wrongs of my country to me? Let others,
-who have wealth and power, defend her:—let her look to English policy
-for protection; to English justice for liberty and redress. Without a
-friend, even as I first set foot upon these shores, I now abandon them.”
-
-“Farewell, Calantha. Thou art the last link which yet binds me to life.
-It was for thy sake—for thine alone, that I yet forbore. It is to save
-thee, that I now rush onward to meet my fate: grieve not for me. I stood
-a solitary being till I knew you. I can encounter evils when I feel that
-I alone shall suffer. Let me not think that I have destroyed you. But
-for me, you then might have flourished happy and secure. O why would you
-tempt the fate of a ruined man?—I entreat you to send the papers in your
-possession. I am prepared for the worst. But if you could bring yourself
-to believe the agony of my mind at this moment, you would still feel
-for me, even though in all else chilled and changed.—Farewell, dearest
-of all earthly beings—my soul’s comforter and hope, farewell.” “I will
-go with thee Glenarvon, even should my fate exceed Alice’s in misery—I
-never will forsake thee.”
-
-Calantha’s servant entered at that moment, and told her that Lord
-Glenarvon was below—waiting for the answer. “Take these papers,” said
-Calantha, and with them she enclosed a ring which had been found upon
-Alice: “Give them yourself to Lord Glenarvon: I cannot see him.—You may
-betray me, if it is your inclination; I am in your power; but to save
-is not. Therefore, for God’s sake, do not attempt it....” The attendant
-had no difficult task in executing this errand. She met Lord Glenarvon
-himself, at the door of the library.
-
-Upon alighting from his horse, he had enquired for Lady Margaret Buchanan;
-before she was prepared to receive him, the papers were delivered into
-his hands; he gave them to O’Kelly; and after paying a shorter visit
-to Lady Margaret than at first he had intended, he returned to the inn
-at Belfont, to peruse them. First however he looked upon the broach,
-and taking up the ring, he pressed it to his lips and sighed, for he
-remembered it and her to whom it had been given. Upon this emerald ring,
-the words: “_Eterna fede_,” had been inscribed. He had placed it upon
-his little favourite’s hand, in token of his fidelity, when first he had
-told her of his love; time had worn off and defaced the first impression;
-and “_Eterno dolor_,” had been engraved by her in its place—thus telling
-in few words the whole history of love—the immensity of its promises—the
-cruelty of its disappointment.
-
-Calantha was preparing to answer Glenarvon’s letter: her whole soul was
-absorbed in grief, when Sophia entered and informed her that the Admiral
-was arrived. It was, she knew, his custom to come and go without much
-ceremony; but his sudden presence, and at such a moment, overpowered
-her. Perhaps too, her husband might be with him! she fell: Sophia called
-for assistance. “Good God! what is the matter?” she said, “You have just
-kilt my lady,” said the nurse; “but she’ll be better presently: let her
-take her way—let her take her way.” And before Calantha could compose
-herself, Sir Richard was in her room. She soon saw by his hearty open
-countenance, that he was perfectly ignorant of all that had occurred;
-and to keep him so, was now her earnest endeavour. But she was unused
-to deceit: all her attempts at it were forced: it was not in her nature;
-and pride alone, not better feeling prevented its existence.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVII.
-
-
-Sir Richard apologized for his abrupt appearance; and told Calantha that
-he had been with Lord Avondale to visit his relations at Monteith, where
-he had left him employed, as he said, from morning till night, with
-his troops in quelling disturbances and administering justice, which he
-performed but ill, having as he expressed it, too kind a heart. He then
-assured her that her husband had promised to meet him the present day
-at the castle, and enquired of her if she knew wherefore his return had
-been delayed. She in reply informed him, that he had no intention of
-joining them, and even produced his last cold letter, in which he told
-her that she might visit him at Allenwater, at the end of the month, with
-the children, if all continued tranquil in those quarters. She spoke
-this in an embarrassed manner; her colour changed repeatedly; and her
-whole appearance was so dissimilar from that to which the Admiral had
-been accustomed, that he could not but observe it.
-
-Sir Richard, having with seeming carelessness, repeated the words, “He’ll
-be here this week that’s certain,” now addressed himself to the children,
-telling Harry Mowbray the same, “And perhaps he’ll bring you toys.”
-“He’ll bring himself,” said the child, “and that’s better.” “Right, my
-gallant boy,” returned the Admiral; “and you are a fine little fellow
-for saying so.” Thus encouraged, the child continued to prattle. “I want
-no toys now, uncle Richard. See I have a sword, and a seal too. Will
-you look at the impression:—the harp means Ireland: ‘Independence’ is
-the motto; we have no crown; we want no kings.” “And who gave you this
-seal?” said Sir Richard, fiercely. “Clarence Glenarvon,” replied the
-boy, with a smile of proud exultation. “D——n your sword and your seal,”
-said the Admiral. “I like no rebel chiefs, not I;” and he turned away.
-“Are you angry with me, uncle Richard?” “No, I am sick, child—I have
-the head ache.” The Admiral had observed Calantha’s agitation, and noted
-the boy’s answers; for he left the room abruptly, and was cold and cross
-the rest of the day.
-
-Colonel Donallan having invited the whole family and party, to his seat
-at Cork, Lady Trelawny and the rest of the guests now left the castle.
-It was possibly owing to this circumstance that the Admiral, who was
-not a remarkably keen observer, had opportunity and leisure to watch
-Calantha’s conduct. In a moment she perceived the suspicion that occurred;
-but as he was neither very refined, nor very sentimental, it occurred
-without one doubt of her actual guilt, or one desire to save her from its
-consequences:—it occurred with horror, abhorrence, and contempt. Unable
-to conceal the least thing, or to moderate his indignation, he resolved,
-without delay, to seize the first opportunity of taxing her with her ill
-conduct. In the meantime she felt hardened and indifferent; and, instead
-of attempting to conciliate, by haughty looks and a spirit of defiance,
-she rendered herself hateful to every observer. That compassion, which
-is sometimes felt and cherished for a young offender, could not be felt
-for her; nor did she wish to inspire it. Desperate and insensible, she
-gloried in the cause of her degradation; and the dread of causing her
-aunt’s death, and casting disgrace upon her husband’s name, alone retained
-her one hour from Glenarvon.
-
-On the very day of the Admiral’s arrival, he heard enough concerning
-Calantha to excite his most vehement indignation; and at the hour of
-dinner, therefore, as he passed her, he called her by a name too horrible
-to repeat. Stung to the soul, she refused to enter the dining-room;
-and, hastening with fury to her own apartment, gave vent to the storm of
-passion by which she was wholly overpowered. There, unhappily, she found
-a letter from her lover—all kindness, all warmth. “One still there is,”
-she said, “who loves, who feels for the guilty, the fallen Calantha.”
-Every word she read, and compared with the cold neglect of others, or
-their severity and contempt. There was none to fold her to their bosom,
-and draw her back from certain perdition. She even began to think with
-Glenarvon, that they wished her gone. Some feelings of false honor, too,
-inclined her to think she ought to leave a situation, for which she now
-must consider herself wholly unfit.
-
-But there was one voice which still recalled her:—it was her child’s.
-“My boy will awake, and find me gone—he shall never have to reproach his
-mother.” And she stood uncertain how to act. Mrs. Seymour, to her extreme
-astonishment, was the only person who interrupted these reflections. She
-was the last she had expected to do so. She had read in the well-known
-lineaments of Calantha’s face:—that face which, as a book, she had perused
-from infancy, some desperate project:—the irritation, the passionate
-exhibition of grief was past—she was calm. Sophia, at Mrs. Seymour’s
-request, had therefore written to Calantha. She now gave her the letter.
-But it was received with sullen pride:—“Read this, Lady Avondale,” she
-said, and left the room. Calantha never looked at her, or she might have
-seen that she was agitated; but the words—“Read this, Lady Avondale,”
-repressed all emotion in her. It was long before she could bring herself
-to open Sophia’s letter. A servant entered with dinner for her. “The
-Admiral begs you will drink a glass of wine,” he said. She made no
-answer; but desired her maid to take it away, and leave her. She did
-not even perceive that Mac Allain, who was the bearer of this message,
-was in tears.
-
-Sophia’s letter was full of common-place truisms, and sounding periods—a
-sort of treatise upon vice, beginning with a retrospect of Calantha’s
-past life, and ending with a cold jargon of worldly considerations. A few
-words, written in another hand, at the conclusion, affected her more:—they
-were from her aunt, Mrs. Seymour. “You talk of leaving us, of braving
-misfortunes, Lady Avondale,” she said: “you do not contemplate, you cannot
-conceive, the evils you thus deride. I know;—yes, well I know, you will
-not be able to bear up under them. Ah! believe me, Calantha, guilt will
-make the proudest spirit sink, and your courage will fail you at the
-moment of trial. Why then seek it?—My child, time flies rapidly, and it
-may no longer be permitted you to return and repent. You now fly from
-reflection; but it will overtake you when too late to recall the emotions
-of virtue. Ah! remember the days of your childhood; recollect the high
-ideas you had conceived of honor, purity and virtue:—what disdain you
-felt for those who willingly deviated from the line of duty:—how true,
-how noble, how just were all your feelings. You have forsaken all; and
-you began by forsaking him who created and protected you! What wonder,
-then, that having left your religion and your God, you have abandoned
-every other tie that held you back from evil! Say, where do you mean to
-stop? Are you already guilty in more than thought?—No, no; I will never
-believe it; but yet, even if this were so, pause before you cast public
-dishonor upon your husband and innocent children. Oh! repent, repent,
-it is not yet too late.”
-
-“It is too late,” said Calantha, springing up, and tearing the letter:
-“it is too late;” and nearly suffocated with the agony of her passionate
-grief. She gasped for breath. “Oh! that it were not. I cannot—I dare not
-stay to meet the eyes of an injured husband, to see him unsuspicious,
-and know that I have betrayed him. This is too hard to bear:—a death
-of torture is preferable to a continuance of this; and then to part, my
-aunt knows not, nor cannot even conceive, the torture of that word. She
-never felt what I do—she knows not what it is to love, and leave....
-These words comprise every thing, the extremes of ecstacy and agony.
-Oh! who can endure it. They may tear my heart to pieces; but never hope
-that I will consent to leave Glenarvon.”
-
-The consciousness of these feelings, the agitation of her mind, and the
-dread of Lord Avondale’s return, made her meet Sophia, who now entered
-her apartment with some coldness. The scene that followed need not be
-repeated. All that a cold and common-place friend can urge, to upbraid,
-villify and humiliate, was uttered by Miss Seymour; and all in vain.
-She left her, therefore, with much indignation; and, seeing that her
-mother was preparing to enter the apartment she had quitted: “O! go
-not to her,” she said; “you will find only a hardened sinner; you had
-best leave her to herself. My friendship and patience are tired out at
-last; I have forborne much; but I can endure no more. Oh! she is quite
-lost.” “She is not lost, she is not hardened,” said Mrs. Seymour, much
-agitated. “She is my own sister’s child: she will yet hear me.”
-
-“Calantha,” said Mrs. Seymour, advancing, “my child;” and she clasped
-her to her bosom. She would have turned from her, but she could not.
-“I am not come to speak to you on any unpleasant subject,” she said.
-“I cannot speak myself,” answered Calantha, hiding her face, not to
-behold her aunt: “all I ask of you is not to hate me; and God reward
-you for your kindness to me: I can say no more; but I feel much.” “You
-will not leave us, dear child?” “Never, never, unless I am driven from
-you—unless I am thought unworthy of remaining here.” “You will be kind
-to your husband, when he returns—you will not grieve him.” “Oh! no, no:
-I alone will suffer; I will never inflict it upon him; but I cannot see
-him again; he must not return: you must keep him from me. I never....”
-“Pause, my Calantha: make no rash resolves. I came here not to agitate,
-or to reproach. I ask but one promise, no other will I ever exact:—you
-will not leave us.” This change of manner in her aunt produced the deepest
-impression upon Lady Avondale. She looked, too, so like her mother,
-at the moment, that Calantha thought it had been her. She gave her her
-hand: she could not speak. “And did they tell me she was hardened?” said
-Mrs. Seymour. “I knew it could not be: my child, my own Calantha, will
-never act with cruelty towards those who love her. Say only the single
-words: “I will not leave you,” and I will trust you without one fear.”
-“I will not leave you!” said Calantha, weeping bitterly, and throwing
-herself upon her aunt’s bosom. “If it break my heart, I will never leave
-you, unless driven from these doors!” Little more was said by either of
-them. Mrs. Seymour was deeply affected, and so was Calantha.
-
-After she had quitted her, not an hour had elapsed, when Sir Richard,
-without preparation, entered. His presence stifled every good
-emotion—froze up every tear. Calantha stood before him with a look of
-contempt and defiance, he could not bear. Happily for her, he was called
-away, and she retired early to bed. “That wife of Avondale’s has the
-greatest share of impudence,” said the Admiral, addressing the company,
-at large, when he returned from her room, “that ever it was my fortune
-to meet. One would think, to see her, that she was the person injured;
-and that we were all the agressors. Why, she has the spirit of the very
-devil in her! but I will break it, I warrant you.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVIII.
-
-
-The next morning, regardless of the presence of the nurses and the
-children, who were in Lady Avondale’s apartment—regardless indeed of any
-consideration, but that which rage and indignation had justly excited,
-the Admiral again entered Calantha’s room, and in a high exulting tone,
-informed her that he had written to hasten her husband’s return. “As to
-Avondale, d’ye see,” he continued “he is a d——d fine fellow, with none
-of your German sentiments, not he; and he will no more put up with these
-goings on, than I shall; nor shall you pallaver him over: for depend
-upon it, I will open his eyes, unless from this very moment you change
-your conduct. Yes, my Lady Calantha, you look a little surprised, I see,
-at hearing good English spoken to you; but I am not one who can talk
-all that jargon of sensibility, they prate round me here. You have the
-road open; you are young, and may mend yet; and if you do, I will think
-no more of the past. And as to you, Mrs. Nurse, see that these green
-ribbands be doffed. I prohibit Lord Mowbray and Lady Annabel from wearing
-them. I hate these rebellious party colours. I am for the King, and old
-England; and a plague on the Irish marauders, and my Lord Glenarvon at
-the head of them—who will not take ye, let me tell you, Lady fair, for
-all your advances. I heard him say so myself, aye, and laugh too, when
-the Duke told him to be off, which he did, though it was in a round about
-way; for they like here, to press much talk into what might be said in
-a score of words. So you need not look so mighty proud; for I shall not
-let you stir from these apartments, do you see, till my nephew comes;
-and, then, God mend you, or take you; for we will not bear with these
-proceedings, not we of the navy, whatever your land folks may do.”
-
-“Sir Richard,” said Calantha, “you may spare yourself and me this
-unkindness,—I leave this house immediately,—I leave your family from
-this hour; and I will die in the very streets sooner than remain here.
-Take this,” she said throwing the marriage ring from her hand; “and tell
-your nephew I never will see him more:—tell him if it is your pleasure
-that I love another, and had rather be a slave in his service, than
-Lord Avondale’s wife. I ever hated that name, and now I consider it
-with abhorrence.” “Your Ladyship’s words are big and mighty,” cried Sir
-Richard; “but while this goodly arm has a sinew and this most excellent
-door has a key you shall not stir from hence.” As he yet spoke, he
-advanced to the door; but she, darting before him, with a celerity he
-had not expected, left him, exclaiming as she went, “you have driven me
-to this: tell them you have done it”....
-
- * * * * *
-
-In vain the Admiral urged every one he met to pursue Calantha. The moment
-had been seized, and no power can withstand, no after attempt can regain
-the one favourable moment that is thus snatched from fate. The castle
-presented a scene of the utmost confusion and distress. Miss Seymour was
-indignant; the servants were in commotion; the greatest publicity was
-given to the event from the ill judged indiscretion of the Admiral. Mrs.
-Seymour alone, was kept in ignorance; the Duke coldly, in reply to the
-enquiry of what was to be done, affirmed that no step should be taken
-unless, of herself, the unhappy Calantha returned to seek the pardon
-and protection of those friends whom she had so rashly abandoned, and
-so cruelly misused. Yet, notwithstanding the prohibition every place was
-searched, every measure to save was thought of, and all without success.
-
-Sir Richard then set down with Annabel in his arms, and the little
-boy by his side, crying more piteously than the nurse who stood
-opposite encreasing the general disturbance, by her loud and ill-timed
-lamentations. “If my Lord had not been the best of husbands, there
-would have been some excuse for my Lady.” “None Nurse—none whatever;”
-sobbed forth Sir Richard, in a voice scarcely audible, between passion
-and vexation. “She was a good mother, poor Lady: that I will say for
-her.” “She was a d——d wife though,” cried Sir Richard; “and that I must
-say for her.” After which, the children joining, the cries and sobs
-were renewed by the nurse, and Sir Richard, with more violence than at
-first. “I never thought it would have come to this,” said the nurse,
-first recovering. “Lord ma’am, I knew it would end ill, when I saw those
-d——d green ribbands”.... “Who would have thought such a pretty looking
-gentleman would have turned out such a villain!” “He is no gentleman at
-all,” said Sir Richard angrily. “He is a rebel, an outcast. Shame upon
-him.” And then again the nurse’s cries checked his anger, and he wept
-more audibly than before.
-
-“Would you believe it, after all your kindness,” said Sophia, entering
-her mother’s room. “Calantha is gone.” At the words “she’s gone,” Mrs.
-Seymour fainted; nor did she for some time recover; but with returning
-sense, when she saw not Calantha, when asking repeatedly for her, she
-received evasive answers; terror again overcame her—she was deeply
-and violently agitated. She sent for the children; she clasped them to
-her bosom. They smiled upon her; and that look, was a pang beyond all
-others of bitterness. The Admiral, in tears, approached her; lamented
-his interference; yet spoke with just severity of the offender. “If I
-know her heart, she will yet return,” said Mrs. Seymour. “She will never
-more return,” replied Sophia. “How indeed will she dare appear, after
-such a public avowal of her sentiments—such a flagrant breach of every
-sacred duty. Oh, there is no excuse for the mother who thus abandons her
-children—for the wife who stamps dishonour on a husband’s fame—for the
-child that dares to disobey a father’s sacred will?” “Sophia beware.
-Judge not of others—judge not; for the hour of temptation may come to
-all. Oh judge her not,” said Mrs. Seymour, weeping bitterly; “for she
-will yet return.”
-
-Towards evening Mrs. Seymour again enquired for Calantha. They told her
-she had not been heard of; her agitation proved too well the doubt she
-entertained. “Send again,” she continually said, and her hand, which Lady
-Margaret held in hers, became cold and trembling. They endeavoured to
-comfort her; but what comfort was there left. They tried to detain her
-in her own apartment; but the agony of her sufferings was too great;—her
-feeble frame—her wasted form could ill endure so great a shock. The
-Duke, affected beyond measure, endeavoured to support her. “Pardon her,
-receive her with kindness,” said Mrs. Seymour, looking at him. “I know
-she will not leave you thus: I feel that she must return.” “We will
-receive her without one reproach,” said the Duke. “I, too, feel secure
-that she will return.” “I know her heart: she can never leave us thus.
-Go yourself, Altamonte,” said Lady Margaret:—“let me go.” “Where would
-you seek her?” “At Lord Glenarvon’s,” said Mrs. Seymour, faintly. “Oh!
-she is not there,” said the Duke. “She never will act in a manner we
-must not pardon.” Mrs. Seymour trembled at these words—she was ill, most
-ill; and they laid her upon her bed, and watched in silence and agony
-around her.
-
-The Duke repeated sternly—“I trust she is not gone to Lord Glenarvon—_all_
-else I can forgive.”
-
-
-END OF VOL. II.
-
-
-LONDON: PRINTED BY SCHULZE AND DEAN, 13, POLAND STREET, OXFORD STREET.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GLENARVON, VOLUME 2 (OF
-3) ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.